r* Cfo0
rsmm
BY
WILLIAM SHAKSPERE AND JOHN FLETCHER.
%&
"
M 5,
No
THE
TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.
BY
WILLIAM SHAKSPERE AND JOHN FLETCHER.
(Efcittb frxrw the %tarta of 1634
HAROLD LITTLEDALE, B.A.
PART II.
GENERAL INTRODUCTION AND LIST OF WORDS.
i
PUBLISHT FOR
.Sfjaltspere
BY N. TRUBNER & CO., $7, S9, LUDGATE HILL,
LONDON, E.G., 1885.
PR
•
•
II. fa. 15.
CLAY AMD TAYLOR. THE CHAUCER PKESS, BUNCAY.
DEDICATED
TO MY WIFE.
H. L.
1
CONTENTS.
Parts one and two of this Revised Edition, and the Quarto Reprint, may be arranged in
the following ABC order for binding in one volume : —
A. PART II.
INTRODUCTION 9*-82*
CONCORDANCE 83*— *
B. QUARTO REPRINT.
BIBLIOGRAPHY i_xiii
@3P (Table of Abbreviations, p. xiii.)
1634 QUARTO REPRINT j—Sg
1679 FOLIO COLLATION 91—107
C. PART I.
REVISED TEXT I— 106
( With various readings at foot. )
NOTES 107—170
INDEX TO NOTES 171—173
But, inasmuch as the Revised Edition may have to be frequently compared with the
Quarto Reprint, Members are strongly advised to bind that by itself, apart from the
Introduction and Revised Text. To bind them together, is to quarter the usefulness
of each.
INTRODUCTION.
§ I. Sources of the Play, p. 9*.
§9. Authorship, p. 12*.
§ 14. External Evidence, p. 14*.
§ 1 8. Internal Evidence, p. 18*.
§ 19. Metrical Tests, p. 18*.
§ 27. Characterization, p. 23*.
§ 37. .S^/fc #/" thought and imagery,
P. 27*.
§§ 42—67. Analysis, scene by scene,
p. 30*- 68*.
§ 68. Date of Composition, p. 68*.
§§ 69 — 113. History of Opinion, p. 69*
— 8 1*.
§ 114. Thanks, p. 81*.
§115. Retrospect, p. 8 1*.
§ i. THE source of this play is the Knightes Tale, in Chaucer's Sources of
the play.
Canterbury Tales ; and a comparison of play and poem will show
how closely the original story has been adhered to in the structure
of the main plot. Unlike many of the plays which Shakspere Chaucer,
produced, we have no evidence, beyond the vaguest conjecture, to
suggest that this play has been based on an earlier drama on the
same subject.
§ 2. We know that in 1566 a play called Palcemon and Arcyte, Edwardes's
P<zntoii ftficf
by Richard Edwardes, was performed before Queen Elizabeth at Anyte.
Oxford ; but certain indications make it quite clear, though this play
has perished, that it can have had little likeness to the Two Noble
Kinsmen, and may rather have resembled the Damon and Pythias
(see Hazlitt's Dodsley, vol. iv.) of the same author.
§ 3. Wood's account in the Athentz Oxonienses has mention of Wood mentions
Edwardes's play
the play several times, but the following passages,1 communicated several times.
to Nicholls, the historian of Elizabeth's Progresses, by Mr. Gutch,
from Wood's MSS., are more detailed, and clearly show that
Edwardes's play and the play before us must have differed so
materially as to make it almost certain that the authors of the latter
1 Previously pointed out by me in Introduction, Leopold Shakspere, p. xcix.
10* § 3- THE 'PAUEMON AND ARCYTE ' OF 1566.
Wood's chief can have known nothing of the former. "Sept. 2, 1566. At night
accoum of play
of 1566 quoted, the Queen heard the first part of an English play, named Palamon,
or Palamon Arcyte, made by Mr. Richard Edwards, a gentleman
of her chapel, acted with very great applause in Christ Church Hal/
At the beginning of which play, there was, by part of the stage
which fell, three persons slain ; namely, Walker, a scholar of St. Mary
Hall ; one Penrice, a Brewer, and John Gilbert, Cook of Corpus
Christi College, beside five that were hurt : which disaster coming
to the Queen's knowledge, she sent forthwith the Vice-chancellor
and her Chirurgeons to help them, and to have a care that they
want nothing for their recovery. Afterwards the actors performed
their parts so well, that the Queen laughed heartily thereat, and
gave the author of the play great thanks for his pains, (p. 210 — n.)
.... Sept. 4, 1566. At night the Queen was present at the other
part of the play of Palcsmon and Arcyte, which should have been
acted the night before, but deferred because it was late when the
Queen came from disputations at St. Mary's. When the play was
ended, she called for Mr. Edwards, the author, and gave him very
great thanks, with promises of reward, for his pains ; then, making
a pause, said to him and her retinue standing about her, this relat-
EHzabeth's ing to part of the play : ' By Palaemon, I warrant he dallieth not in
love when he was in love indeed ; by Arcyte, he was a right martial
knight, having a swart countenance x and a manly face ; by Trecatio,
God's pity, what a knave it is ; by Perithous, throwing St. Edward's
rich cloak into the funeral fire, which a stander-by would have
stayed by the arm with an oath, Go fool, he knoweth his part, I
warrant.' In the said play was acted a cry of hounds in the
Quadrant, upon the train of a fox in the hunting of Theseus, with
which the young scholars, who stood in the windows, were so much
taken (supposing it was real), that they cried out, ' Now, now ! —
there, there ! — he's caught, he's caught ! ' All which the Queen
merrily beholding, said, ' O excellent ! these boys, in very troth, are
ready to leap out of the windows, to follow the hounds ! ' This part
it seems, being repeated before certain courtiers, in the lodgings of
Mr. Robert Marbeck, one of the Canons of Christ Church, by the
1 Cf. Two Noble Kinsmen, IV. ii. 44: Arcite is "a mere gipsy."
criticisms.
§ 4, 5- THE 'PALAMON AND ARSETT ' OF 1594. II*
players in their gowns (for they were all Scholars that acted), before
the Queen came to Oxford, was by them so well liked, that they said
it far surpassed Damon and Pythias, than which, they thought, no
thing could be better. Likewise some said, that if the author did any
more before his death, he would run mad : but this comedy was the
last he made, for he died within a few months after. In the acting
of the said play, there was a good part performed by the Lady
Amelia, who, for gathering her flowers prettily in a garden then
represented, and singing sweetly in the time of March [? May],
received eight angels for a gracious reward by her Majesty's com
mand. By whom that part was acted I know not, unless by Peter
Carew, the pretty boy before mentioned." (pp. 212 — I3-)1
§ 4. I have given this curious extract in full. Surely it eliminates Play of 1566 not
the Oxford play of 1566 from the possible sources of the Two Noble
Kinsmen ?
§ 5. And the evidence seems equally explicit on the remaining
hypothetical source of this play : a piece called Palamon and Paiamon a»d
Arsett iHens-
Arsett, which, we learn from Henslowe's Diary (pp. 41, 43, 44, ed. lowe's Diary),
1594-
Shakespeare Soc.), was "acted several times at the Newington theatre
in 1594. Mr. Collier conjectures that the last-mentioned piece Collier's theory
may have been a rifacimento of Edwards's play, and that in 1594
Shakespeare may have introduced into Palamon and Arsett those
alterations and additions which afterwards 'were employed by
Fletcher in the play as it was printed in 1634.' But I suspect," answered by
continues Mr. Dyce,2 "that the Palamon and Arsett of 1594 was a
distinct piece from the academical drama of 1566; and I cannot
persuade myself that the 'Shakespearian' portions of the Two
Noble Kinsmen were composed so early as 1594 — stamped as they
everywhere are with the manner of Shakespeare's later years."
1 Nicholls, Progr. of Eliz., new edit., 1823, pp. 210 — 13 ; old edit., vol. iii.
pp. no — 112 : see Furnivall's Harrison, p. liv.
2 Shakespeare, vol. viii. p. 118, ed. 1876. These are strong words from Mr.
Dyce, who previously, in the preface to Alcline edition of Shakspere's poems (p.
xliii, note 65), said: "The title-page of the first edition of Fletcher's Two
Noble Kinsmen attributes the play partly to Shakespeare ; I do not think our poet
had any share in its composition : but I must add, that Mr. C. Lamb (a great
authority in such matters) inclines to a different opinion."
12* § 6-8. CHAUCER THE ONLY SOURCE. § 9. AUTHORSHIP.
1594 play lost :
probably not a
'source.'
No hint of
underplot in
Chaucer.
Prologue tells us
plainly that this
is a new play,
based on
Chaucer.
This also Mr.
Skeat's view.
Therefore the
underplot not
derived from
preceding play
or poem.
Authorship of
the Two Noble
Kinsmen,
Assumptions.
§ 6. As thL play of 1594 has perished, I am unable to say how
far our play resembles it, or to conjecture that from it the authors
derived the underplot ; they have certainly no hint of it in Chaucer,
who (Knightes Tale, 11. 609 — 616) says : —
" soone aftur the mydnyght, Palamoun
By helpyng of a freend brak his prisoun,
And fleeth the cite fast as he may goo,
For he hade yive drink his gayler soo
Of a clarre, maad of a certeyn wyn,
With nercotykes and opye of Thebes fyn,
That al that night though that men wolde him schake,
The gayler sleep, he mighte nought awake."
But we have the strongest grounds for supposing that our play was
a new play, based directly on the Knightes Tale.
§ 7. In the Prologue (1. i) it is called a new play; the writer
(Fletcher, who takes the responsibility for the whole play) confesses
his inability to do justice to the story (1. 24) ; he distinctly ascribes
the piece to Chaucer's Tale (11. 10 — 14); he is in dread for having
presumed to dramatize Chaucer (11. 15, 16, 19, 20); and he
emphatically repeats his declaration of the source in the Epilogue
(11. 12, 13) : "the tale we have told — -for 't is no other,'"
§ 8. Mr. Skeat has taken the same view of the source. He says :
' ' We may feel sure that the authors of the Two Noble Kinsmen
followed Chaucer, as they professed to do, without troubling them
selves with examining these earlier plays."
The very simplicity of the underplot is an argument for its
origination by Shakspere, for he never invented a complex plot,
while its poverty and dullness must be ascribed to the fact that he
only gave the merest fragmentary outline of it, which Fletcher took
up and perverted and spoiled. How different it would have been
had Shakspere worked out the underplot he had designed, I cannot
say, but I can well imagine.
§ 9. A strong case of presumptive proof has been made out in
favour of the opinion that Shakspere commenced the play, wrote
some scenes, outlined others, and left the imperfect draft for
Fletcher to complete.
§ 10. Two preliminary considerations may be taken for granted :
§ 10-12. SHAKSPERE'S PART OF 'THE 2 NOBLE KINSMEN.' 13*
(a) that two authors are discernible in the play ; (£) that Fletcher is
one of them. The problem is therefore to ascertain who was the The problem to
be solved.
other author, and what was his share in the production.
This involves an examination of the whole play, since to assume
that certain scenes are by Fletcher, and therefore not in dispute,
would obscure an important question, namely, How far has Shak-
spere outlined the Fletcherian portions? For from showing that
Fletcher's work is to be seen overlaying Shakspere's (as in Act V.),
I hope to be able to leave the inference clear that it was Shakspere
who sketched the play : and this being so, it will be necessary to Shakspere the
sketcher,
suppose him to have drafted some slight narrative outline of the Fletcher the
padder, of the
whole piece (thus indicating the main tenor of the underplot, Piece-
though without necessarily descending to particulars), unless we
prefer to imagine that he produced the last scenes of the play
"before he had worked out the characterization which would
essentially determine the details of the event."1
§ ii. From an examination of each scene I shall conclude Results of the
following inquiry
that Shakspere, having decided on dramatizing Chaucer's story, stated,
wrote Act I. (except perhaps parts of sc. i. 11. i — 37, parts of
sc. ii., and all sc. v.); wrote Act II. sc. i. (i.e. the prose scene);
perhaps supplied a few additional notes for this act, including some
indications for the underplot which Fletcher expanded into sc. iv.
and sc. vi. ; wrote most of Act III. sc. i. ; wrote sc. ii. ; 2 wrote
nearly all of Act IV. sc. iii. ; wrote all except 11. i — 17 of Act V.
sc. i. ; wrote part of sc. iii., and all except 11. 86 — 98 of sc. iv.
Fletcher, who was thus left the main events of the Knightes
Tale for dramatization, devised the "trash" of the underplot, and
filled in the remaining portions of the play.
§ 12. It is by no means improbable that Beaumont has lent Had Beaumont
any share ?
Fletcher a hand in some scenes ; parts of Act I. sc. n., and Act
V. sc. iii. (11. 41 — 66) may have been touched by him, but this is
too uncertain and conjectural to merit more than passing suggestion.
We know that Beaumont's "judgment" was popularly supposed
1 C. Knight, Studies of Shakspere, p. 441.
2 This scene has probably been touched here and there by Fletcher.
14* § 13- TABLE OF SH.'S AND FLETCHER'S SHARES IN THE PLAY.
My division
compared with
those of other
critics.
The external
evidence.
to temper and restrain Fletcher's "wit;" certainly it has done so,
if at all, with very little effect here.1
Fletcher wrote the Prologue and Epilogue.
§ 13. To enable the reader to compare my division with those
of other critics of the play, I subjoin a table, based on that given
in the Leopold Shakspere, Introd., p. xcvii.
Scene SHAKSPERE. FLETCHER.
i.
Act
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
i.2 (prose)
ii. iii. iv.
v, vi.
i, ii
SHAKSPERE.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson (Bridal Song not
SH.'S, Dowden, Nichol
son, L. ?, Hargrove, Fur-
nivall).
Weber, Spalding (Sir. re
vised by FL., Dyce, Skeat,
Swinburne, L.).
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson, Lamb, L.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce
(? SH., Hickson).
Hickson, Coleridge, L.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson (mostly SH., L.).
Hickson (not FL., Furni-
vall; SH. touched by FL.,
L.).
Weber, Hickson (partly SH.
interpolated by FL., L. ).
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson, De Quincey
(SH. except 11. I — 17,
Skeat, L.).
(SH. and FL., or FL. revised
by SH., Hickson.)
L.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson, L.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson, L.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson, L.
Spalding, Dyce.
Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson, L., &c.
,, iii, iv. Weber, Spalding, Dyce,
Hickson (SH. with FL.
interpolations, L. ; sc. iv.,
FL. interpolations, Swin
burne).
§ 14. The external evidence of Shakspere's part-authorship has
been stated at length by Spalding, and need therefore only be given
in a condensed form here.
1 See William Cartwright's two sets of verses, prefixed to Works of B, & F.,
and cf. N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. i. p. 83.
2 Weber's division is different : see my notes. He makes Act II. sc. i. and
sc. ii. into one scene, and Act V. sc. i. into three scenes.
§ 14- OBJECTIONS TO THE JOINT AUTHORSHIP. 15*
The title-page of the Quarto, 1634, is the earliest notice that Quarto, 1634
title-page.
we have of this play and of its authorship : —
THE
TWO
NOBLE
KINSMEN:
Presented at the Blackfriers
by the Kings Maiesties servants,
with great applause :
Written by the memorable Worthies
of their time ;
( Mr. John Fletcher, and I
\ Mr. William Shakspcare. f
[ — Device — ]
Printed at London by Tho. Cotes, for lohn Waterson :
and are to be sold at the signe of the Crowne
in Pauls Church-yard. 1634.
§ 15. This statement is perfectly explicit, and the chief external Four cardinal
objections to
arguments against its acceptance are four in number. They are title-page,
as follows : —
I. Shakspere's name helped to sell a book, and was prefixed
to other Quarto plays known to be certainly not his.
II. The editors of the First Folio (1623) have omitted this play
from their list and edition, and they profess to have given every
one of his plays.
III. We have no evidence that Shakspere collaborated with
any one ; he certainly did not with Fletcher.
IV. The statement on the title-page is unsupported by other
evidence.
That is putting, as strongly as I am able, the case on external
grounds against the Quarto title-page.
1 6* § 1 6. ANSWERS TO OBJECTIONS AGAINST SHAKSPERE's PART.
Replies to these § 1 6. Replying seriatim to these objections : —
objections.
I. Though the Centurie of Prayse has shown that Shakspere
was not quite so "forgotten" in 1634 as Spalding considered, still
Fletcher's popularity was fully as great as, if not greater than, his.
i. Shakspere's For a small instance of this we may note that Fletcher's name is
popularity had
declined. placed before Shakspere's on the title-page in question ; and
certainly there was not in 1634 that motive of the popularity of
Shakspere's name which was a true and sufficient explanation of
the false ascription of plays to him during his lifetime.
Fletcher's plays were not published till 1647, when there were
no longer theatres for their representation ; Shakspere's, on the
contrary, were printed in 1623, a fact which tells, if anything,
against the opinion that his "old-fashioned wit" held the stage
for long after his death; as the other fact tells in favour of
Fletcher's continued popularity.1
II. This is the strongest objection of an external kind, but
Spalding has completely refuted it by showing that the main object
i. Omission from of the editors of the Folio (1623) was a commercial one — to dis-
Folio not
decisive. credit some fifteen pirated quarto editions ; and that, so far from
being the conscientious and disinterested collectors of their friend's
plays which they professed to be, they really printed from such
copies as first came to hand ; in some cases even from those very
quartos they were striving to discredit.
Spaiding's Despite their protest in the preface, every page of the Folio
exposure of the
editors of FJ. (1623) is a testimony that no editorial care was given to the work.
The editors have admitted into the collection two plays of which
Shakspere hardly wrote a dozen lines, viz., the first part of King
Henry Vf. and Titus Andronicus, and have omitted one of which
he certainly wrote a good deal, Pericles.
After all their protestations, Troilus and Cressida is not in their
table of contents, and is only inserted in some copies of the Folio,
with separate paging like an independent work.2 Hence, Spalding
1 See The Centurie of Prayse, 2nd ed., pp. 270, 271, N. S. S., 1879; and
Spaiding's Letter, ed. F. J. Furnivall (N. S. S.), p- 1 13.
2 See Stokes, Chronological Order of Shakspere's Plays, pp. 132, 134, on this
subject.
In the Folio (1623) Troilus is inserted after Henry VIII., between the
§ 1 6. ANSWERS TO OBJECTIONS AGAINST SHAKSPERE'S PART. i;;
argues, the editors either did not take the trouble, or were unable,
to procure copies of these plays ; but they made no acknow
ledgment of the omissions in their preface; on the contrary, took
credit for the great care they professed to have exerted, which,
with this Troilus episode, is more than enough to establish their
untrustworthiness.
As Pavier the publisher may have had some right or property
in Pericles which kept it out of the Folio, so Fletcher (v. Prol., 1. 19) Had Fletcher
may have had some claim on the Two Noble Kinsmen (though his
share in Henry VIII. suggests a slight difficulty here) which
prevented its publication until after his death (in 1625).
The second Folio (1632) being merely a revised reprint of the Second Folio no
- ... , . evidence, being
first (with commendatory verses only additional), its omission of only a reprint of
. . . FI.
our play is not evidence against Shakspere's authorship. On the
contrary (I think), the appearance of the Two Noble Kinsmen in
quarto, within two years of the publication of the second Folio,
rather suggests that it was so published because it had once irore
been improperly omitted from the collection of Shakspere's plays ;
a view which gathers strength from the fact that the same publisher,
T. Cotes (whose firm had been " concerned in the bringing out of
F2, I6321'1), brought out a (sixth) quarto of Pericles, another
excluded play, in the following year (1635).
III. This third objection may have had some force in the last 3- Shaksperehns
collaborated with
century, but it has none now. For, not to mention Pericles, Timon, others, as witness
' Pericles, FUIIOH,
and other plays, and the fact that Fletcher wrote oftener with
another than by himself, Mr. Spedding has shown, so as to satisfy
the best English judges of Fletcher's style,2 that Shakspere left
Histories and the Tragedies. The last page of Henry VIII. is No. 232, and
Troilus is paged, blank (prologue), blank, 79, 80, and then blanks to end.
Then follows p. I of Coriolanns.
Mr. Fleay is mistaken in saying (Stokes, p. 132) that Troilus is "paged
79 and 80 in its second and third pages ; " counting the prologue, it is paged
79 and 80 on its third and fourth pages, and therefore does not follow Romeo so
exactly as Mr. Fleay concluded. See Booth's reprint, p. 569.
1 See Stokes, Chronol. Ord., p. 194.
2 Except Mr. Swinburne, than whom " few can have studied [Fletcher] more
thoroughly." — (p. 83 of) A Study of Shakespeare, pp. 82 — 102 ; Fortnightly Revinv,
TWO N. KIX.SMF.N. C C
History of tradition that a lost play, the History of Cardenio (? from Don
Cardenio (lost).
Quixote), was written by Shakspere and Fletcher (v. Darley, Introd.,
l8* § 17-19. INTERNAL EVIDENCE OF SH.'s PART-AUTHORSHIP.
and (with Hemj VIII. unfinished, and that Fletcher completed the drama,
Fletcher)
Henry via. retouching the Shaksperian portions ; and, furthermore, there is a
tradition that a k
Quixote), was writt
B. &> f., p. xxii).
4. NO early IV. That the authority of the title-page is unsupported by other
denial of
Shakspere's evidence. If there is no external confirmation, at least there is no
claim.
contradiction of the statement. The next known indication of the
Langbaine. authorship does not appear till 1691, when Langbaine (English
Dramatick Poets, p. 215) gave the authorship as he found it on
the quarto title-page, which so well-informed a writer would not
have done had he known any reason for doubting the accuracy of
his statement.
§ 17. And some little presumptive support of Shakspere's claim
Played by may be found in the fact that the play was acted at the Blackfriars
Shakspere's
company. by his Majesty's servants : at Shakspere's theatre by Shakspere's
company of actors.
This leads to a further consideration : the internal evidence,
internal evidence § 18. The internal evidence of Shakspere's part-authorship
threefold.
is threefold : — metrical similarities, artistic handling (regardful of
character and motives rather than situations and scenic effects), and
style of thought and imagery.
Metrical § 19. The metrical evidence is conclusive of two things already
evidence proves
Fletcher's claim assumed. It clearly divides the verse-scenes between two distinct
to a share.
and dissimilar styles of versification, and shows that one part agrees
absolutely with the known metrical peculiarities of Fletcher.
\Vith regard to the remaining portion of the play, the metrical
Jan. 1st, 1876. Mr. Swinburne seems to approve of F.-V. Hugo's theory of
Henry VIII., which regarded "the main part of the fifth act as the work of a
mere court laureate " (p. 96) ; but names no one as the probable author, though
he thinks that "the style of the last scene savours now and then, and for some
time together [italicised words not in Fortnightly article], more strongly than ever
of Fletcher's most especial and distinctive qualities," and that "the whole struc
ture of the play, if judged by any strict rule of pure art, is incomposite and incon
gruous, wanting in unity, consistency, and coherency of interest."
A reviewer of Mr. Swinburne's Study in the Spectator, p. 852, July 3rd, 1880,
says that Mr. S.'s "remarks strike us as conclusive" against Prof. Dowden's
opinion that the death-scene of Katherine is by Fletcher.
§ 20-22. METRICAL TESTS OF THE DOUBLE-AUTHORSHIP. 19*
characteristics coincide in all respects * with those of Shakspere's Metre of non-
fourth-period plays — a family likeness which cannot be found to coincides with
3 J the metrical
exist between this portion and the extant works of any other known peculiarities of
Shakspere only.
dramatist of the period.2
§ 20. This elimination of all the known Elizabethan dramatists if not Shakspere,
who wrote it?
except Shakspere on the ground of marked metrical idiosyncrasies
gives no slight presumption in favour of the statement on the
Quarto title-page. It would be carrying conjecture too far to sup
pose not only that the author of the finest scenes of this play was
some anonymous genius, but also that he alone of all the writers of No anonymous
the time could catch the trick of Shakspere's style so deftly as it write such verse,
has here been caught. If we have to choose between two improba- if the author be
..... ... ... anonymous, no
bihties, surely the inference that Shakspere wrote these lines is far other remnants
of his work exist.
more rational than Professor Delius's hypothesis of " Der Anony-
mus" who could write blank verse as well as the author of the
Winter's Tale?
§21. Four metrical tests admitting of tabulation have been Four chief
metrical tests.
applied to this play. One, the rhyme test, though very useful in
determining the relative lateness or earliness of plays in the whole
series of Shakspere's works, is not one which throws any light upon
the question of authorship, except in so far as the neglect of rhyme i. Rhyme-test;
may be regarded as specially characteristic of Shakspere. Rhymes negative
. ..... . evidence here.
only occur in those parts of the play which are here assigned to
Fletcher. There is not one rhyming couplet in the certainly non-
Fletcherian portion.
Absence of rhyme is a characteristic of Shakspere's latest plays.
§ 22. Next comes the 'light- and weak-ending' test, a most 2. • Light- and
trustworthy witness of lateness of composition, and an index of a test; e11
truly Shaksperian peculiarity.
It has been worked out with great precision by Dr. J. K.
Ingram in his paper printed in the Transactions of this Society for
1874, part ii. p. 422.
At the time when this test was first applied (1874) there was
no line-numbered text of the Two Noble Kinsmen, so Dr. Ingram
1 Numerically the variation can only be defined by decimals.
2 N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. ii. p. 454.
C 2
20* § 22. THE LIGHT- AND WEAK-ENDING TEST.
had to use a literal transcript of the Qo 1634 which I had made
for working purposes.
worked by Dr. According to the Qo text, Dr. Ingram found in the Shakspere
part (Act I. scs. i., ii., iii., iv. ; Act III. scs. i., ii. ; Act V. scs. i.,
iii., iv.) 50 light and 34 weak endings, and in the Fletcher part (Act
II. sc. iv. ; Act III. scs. iii., v., vi.) 3 light endings and i weak
ending.
verified by me. I have applied this test with a better text (' Leopold ' Sh.), and,
subdividing the play in the same way, have found Dr. Ingram's
figures to be without error of any kind.
This confirmation is not weakened by the fact that I have added
three examples to the Shaksperian table; I have done so only
tentatively, and I am quite ready to admit that these are not true
examples if Dr. Ingram questions them.
Act in. sc. ii. With regard to Act III. sc. ii., a word of explanation is neces
sary. I believe it to have been written by Shakspere, but slightly
retouched by Fletcher. I have therefore given it in the Shakspere
tables, although its ratio of ' stopt-lines ' would assign it to Fletcher.
Position assigned By the ' light- and weak-ending ' test the Shakspere part of this
TWO Noble play is placed between Winter's Tale and Henry VIII.. and there-
K hitmen ' .
fore next that other play which Shakspere on his retirement left for
Fletcher to complete,
confirms other This position corresponds with that assigned by the other indi-
indications of
style and metre, cations of metre and style, the Shaksperian scenes being every
where stamped "with the manner of Shakspere's later years"
(Dyce).
Summary of test. SUMMARY OF 'LIGHT- AND WEAK-ENDING' TEST.
SHAKSPERE PART.
Total DR. J. K. INGRAM. H. LITTLEDALE.
' Light Endings ' 50 52
1 Weak Endings ' 34 35
FLETCHER PART.
' Light Endings ' 3 3
' Weak Endings ' I I (?)
and weak'8 § 23. Particulars follow. ' Weak endings ' italicised. Asterisked
endings ' in Two .
Nolle Kinsmen, words (*) not in Dr. Ingram s list.
§ 23-4- TABLE OF LIGHT- AND WEAK-ENDINGS.
SHAKSPERE PART.
I. i.
I. ii.
I. iii.
83 into
89 for
1 06 was
121 were
132 than
176 shall
177 when
183 will
184 ami
185 what
202 which
212 with
228 for
2 in
2 1 would
27 in
41 and
43 to
46 upon
57 am
85 when
87 to
108 which
112 will
8 they
13 and
22 if
23 we
30 but
II. v. 54 what
I. iii.
39 have
79 in*
81 be
91 you
I. iv.
2 may
19 with
23 thou
24 that
25 be
27 if
28 that
40 art
44 such
45 "t
47 to
54 that
70 to
85 and
93 for
122 till
III. ii.
7 so
1 6 can
V. i.
29 where
39 and
69 be
90 thou
97 I
1 08 who
116 I
V.
V. iii.
V. iv.
118 am*
123 in
127 which
133 unto
152 should
153 I
156 should
161 may
5 like
8 is
22 was
47 to
53 that
58 to
62 might
69 is*
82 and
83 are
97 could
no -with
119 was
129 did
22 shall
44 when
75 that
83 far
103 and
117 and
125 unto
FLETCHER PART.
III. v. 44 would
III. iii. 32 and (? H. L.) III. vi. 98 be
§ 24. I next give tables of those two most important tests, the 3- ' stopt-ime
and
' stopt-line ' test and the ' double-ending ' test. And I have to ask 4- 'Double-
ending tests
particular attention to the fact that, the division of the scenes
between the two authors having been made originally before any
systematic application of tests had taken place, these tests are now similarly confirm
critical division
found to confirm that apportionment made primarily upon aesthetic °f the Plax-
grounds.
My figures do not always coincide with Mr. Furnivall's; how
ever, the divergences are not in any case productive of contradiction.1
I have already noted the 'stopt-line' peculiarities of Act III.
sc. ii.
1 Dr. Ingram (N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. ii. p. 455) having pointed out Mr.
Furnivall's error (caused by using Weber's text) in counting II. ii. as Shakspere's,
and in thinking that the test must be at fault, I need not further refer to it.
Dyce makes the same mistake, Sh., vol. viii. p. 117, ed. 1876.
22* § 25-6. TABLE OF STOPT-LINE AND WEAK-ENDING TESTS.
' Stopt-line '
ratios.
Minor tests.
Tabulation of
' stopt-line ' and
' double-
ending' tests.
Leaving this scene out of consideration, the Shaksperian pro
portion of 'unstopt' to 'stopt' lines is never above 1:2; the Flet-
cherian never below that. Any line with a point or pause marked
by type in the text ('Leopold') has been considered a 'stopt-
line.'
§ 25. There are minor tests, as the 'four-measure line' test,
which Mr. Fleay has worked out, but their results are too indefinite
and variable to be trusted.1
§ 26. For greater convenience of comparison, I have tabulated
the ' stopt-line ' and ' double-ending ' tests together.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
SHAKSPERE PART.
Act.
Scene.
Number
of Lines.
Double
endings.
Ratio of
double-ended
to normal
lines.
Unstopt
lines.
Ratio of
unstopt to
stopt lines.
I.
i.
210
49
to 4-28
1 06
I to 1-98
ii.
116
35
ti 3'3i
75
I „ I'54
iii.
97
39
„ 2-48
60
i „ 1-61
iv.
49
J3
» 376
26
i „ r88
II.
i.
III.
i.
123
33
,, 372
74
i ,, 1-66
ii.
38
10
„ 3'8o
ii
i „ 3 '45
IV.
iii.
V.
i.
173
49
i i, 3'5*
105
i „ 1-64
iii.
146
39
i „ 374
79
i „ 1-84
iv.
137
45
i „ 3'°4
74
i „ i '85
1089
312
i >, 3'49
610
i „ 178
Remarks.
FLETCHER PART.
11.
iii.
iv.
v.
vi.
iii.
iv.
v.
vi.
i.
ii.
ii.
6
0
i to infin.
i
to 6'oo
281
159
i ,, 176
72
„ 3'90
83
39
,, 2-12
21
ii 3'95
33
19
ii 173
10
» 3'30
64
47
„ 1-36
13
ii 4'92
39
22
ii "77
»5
,, 2-6o
53
29
„ i '82
9
„ 5 '88
20
II
„ 1-81
4
> 5 '°o
150
59
„ 2-54
24
, 6-25
310
184
i „ 1-68
79
, 379
151
58
I „ 2'6O
49
i , 3-08
156
79
i >, i'97
48
i , 3-25
112
63
i ,» 177
H
i , 8-oo
1458
769
i,, 1-89
359
i ,, 4-o6
touches by F.
touches by F ?
prose.
touches by F.
prose.
11. i— 17 by F.
touches by F.
touches by F.
song 10 11.
1 Note the metre of the following lines : — I. ii. 38, 39, 40, 42, 74 ; I. iii. 66,
67; I. iv. 44; II. iv. 13 ; V. i. 64, 157 ; V. iv. 10, 18, 35, 69. The 'speech-
ending ' test has yet to be applied to this play.
§ 26-8. CHARACTERIZATION AND CHOICE OF THE STORY. 23*
Thus it is shown that while Shakspere has only i ' double ending ' Deductions from
table.
in every 3^49 lines, Fletcher has i 'double ending 'in every I'&y
lines, or nearly twice as many; and that while Shakspere has i
'unstopt' line in every 1*78 lines, Fletcher has only i in every 4-06
lines.
Such divergences, consistently preserved throughout, cannot be
lightly scorned as the frenzied fancies of maniacal metremongers,
pace Mr. Swinburne.
§ 27. " The choice of the story, in which the passion is, after all, characterization
and choice of the
of an artificial kind, the toleration of the ' trash ' which abounds in «ory.
the underplot, the faintness (as I must persist in regarding it) of the Dr. ingram's
f . four objections to
characterization, and. in general, the absence, except in occasional shakspere's
claim.
flashes, of the splendid genius which shows itself all through the
last period of Shakspere, I have always found very perplexing."1
Shakspere cannot be accused of tolerating the trash in this play, The trash of the
underplot.
any more than in the concluding scenes of Henry VIII., for the
simple reason that he never saw either play completed.
And even admitting the charge of faintness of characterization Choice of story
bad.
(a charge which Hickson has to a great extent disposed of in a
different way), may we not partly find its explanation in that very
" choice of the story, in which the passion is, after all, of an arti
ficial kind," and partly in the fact that, while we are accustomed to Our tendency to
judge a fragment
estimate Shaksnere's powers of characterization by his complete as we should a
finished play.
works, we have here only a mutilated fragment wherein to trace his
master-hand ?
§ 28. How came Shakspere to choose such a subject? He HOW did the
subject suggest
must have been early familiar with the Knightes Tale, as he showed itself to
Shakspere ?
his acquaintance with Arcite's sophism (1. 298) —
" thou WOSt not yit nOW Early study of
Whether sche be a womman or goddesse.
Thyn is affeccioun of holynesse,
And myn is love, as of a creature," -
in his early play, Love's Labour's Lost, IV. iii. 64 : —
1 Dr. J. K. Ingram, in N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. ii. p. 454. I have taken Dr.
Ingram's objections as being the weightiest among the array of opinions unfavour
able to Shakspere's claim. See below, § 104, for the rest of Dr. Ingram's
opinion.
24* § 29. CHARACTERIZATION AND CHOICE OF THE STORY.
"A woman I forswore; but I will prove,
Thou being a goddess, I forswore not thee ;
My vow was earthly, thou a heavenly love, ' &C.1
He had delineated Theseus in A Midsummer Night's Dream,
taking some hints from the Knightes Tale? and his attention had
Rented study most "probably been called to the story afresh when referring to
Chaucer during the composition of Trail us and Cressida, which was
a "new play" in 1609, " never staled with the stage, never clapper
clawed with the palms of the vulgar," and which must therefore
have been composed only a short time before the Two Noble Kins
men was begun.
Hence attracted This may account for the choice of the story, although that
nLS"?™, choice may have been as injudicious as was the similarly abandoned
Knightes Tale. TTT triTT
attempt to dramatize the history of Henry Vlli.
B..tthe Tab § 29. Not even Shakspere could have created a great play, full
draSa'tion. of high and passionate thoughts, and possessing firm dramatic
unity, from the tale of Palamon and Arcite, any more than he could
have constructed a coherent drama (though Mr. Spedding thinks
differently) from a series of historical tableaux so unconnected with
one central figure or group as were the salient events of Henry
the Eighth's reign.3
its spirit of The romance of the two kinsmen, the springs and motives of
fedbMona ry their actions, their guiding principles and ways of thought, belonged
to a state of society which it would have been necessary for the
poet to create again in order to give them a reality and a justifica
tion.
Actions whose motives lie in the ephemeral laws of a capricious
fashion, in the
"pleasant old conventions
Of our false humanity,"
1 Cf. Pass. Pilgr., iii.; Stokes, Chronol. Orel., pp. 98, 103.
2 M. N. D., I. i. 167 ; IV. i. 129, 130. Knightes Tale, 1. 642.
3 Mr. Samuel Pepys has anticipated my argument ! " 1663-4, January I. —
Went to the Duke's house, the first play I had been at these six months, according
to my last vowe, and here saw the so much cried-up play of ' Henry the Eighth ; '
which, though I went with resolution to like it, is so simple a thing made up of a
great many patches, that, besides the shows and processions in it, there is
nothing in the world good or well done." — Centurie of Prayse, 1st ed. , p. 243 ;
2nd ed., p. 318, and note, p. 324.
§ 30-31- CHARACTERIZATION AND CHOICE OF THE STORY. 25*
lose their rational probability when those laws no longer regulate
the relations of life, or dwell in the memories of men.
The motif of the Knightes Tale had reality and consistency in
Chaucer's day, when courts of love with fantastic codes of chival
rous honour justified Arcite's quibble that he was false but never
treacherous, and gave Palamon a legal claim to the lady, because
he first saw her and first bequeathed his soul to her ; but these con
ventionalities were dead long before the age of Elizabeth, and not
even Shakspere's Promethean touch could impart the warmth of life
to their remains.1
This was one great difficulty; another, even greater, will be
mentioned below.
§ 30. We have only two acts to base our judgment on, two-
fifths of the complete play.
Still, the charge of faintness of characterization has to a certain The charge of
faintness of
extent been successfully rebutted by Hickson ; it is undeniable characterization.
that the Shaksperian two-fifths give us all the positive ideas we
possess of Theseus, Hippolyta, Emilia, Palamon, Arcite, and Peri-
thous ; and the rest of the play is only a confusion and perversion Fletcher has
... perverted the
and obscuration of the traits indicated by Shakspere. original design.
§ 31. Besides, several of the situations are unfavourable to the Situations
rapid development of the finer shades of character. In the first rapid develop
ment of
scene Theseus is in a passive attitude, assailed by the pleading character.
J ° Act I. sc. i.
queens.2 The recitals of their griefs throw the other characters
into the shade for some time, leaving a sense of indefiniteness at
first which we should not experience were the scene acted before
our eyes ; but this sense soon passes away when Hippolyta and
Emilia add their entreaties to those of the widowed ladies, and we
become quickly impressed with the queenliness of Hippolyta's pity — Hippolyta.
1 And at the present day, with all our loving study of the past, it is even
harder than it was 270 years ago to reverently realize the fantastic aspects of
chivalric love.
2 The delineation of the three suppliants was inevitable, and they are
strikingly individualized ; but, as the dramatist has to dispense with them after
the first act, their prominent introduction rather detracts from the artistic unity
of the play viewed as a whole. Ulrici has some noteworthy remarks on this
subject, Sh. Dram. Art, ii. 407 (Bonn's ed.).
26* § 32- CHARACTERIZATION1 AND CHOICE OF THE STORY.
11. ,0,-ios. " Poor ^dy, say no more ;
I had as lief trace this good action with you
As that whereto I'm going, and nev'r yet
Went I so willing, way ; "
and her wife-like defence of her husband's irresolution —
" My lord is taken
Heart-deep with your distress ; let him consider ; "
Emilia. and not less by Emilia's tender compassion, the woman's heart
unmasking the rigid composure of the Amazon.
Act v. In the fifth act also the main scenes are unsuited for the develop-
The kinsmen, mcnt of character by action, but on the whole the superiority of
Palamon's nature to Arcite's is indicated. In this act (sc. i.)
Emilia, the Emilia appears as one of a certain type, — the female knight of the
priestess, goddess Diana, — and hence, like her mistress, has inevitably some
thing "sacred, shadowy, cold," and (as her love for Flavina shows)
inevitably " constant " in her character. It could not have been otherwise.
neutral,
Imagine Emilia as any other than as she is drawn, say, a warm,
affectionate, passionately sympathetic woman, and we render the
climax impossible. She has to be as neutral as Britomart ; l she
must love neither of the combatants, in order to justify the ultimate
transference of rights in her from her winner to his death-bed
assignee.
the main § 32. This fatal defect — the necessity of this sudden transfer
difficulty of the .
playwright. as a climax — was the other main difficulty (referred to above) which
Shakspere had to contend against in dramatizing the story. He
could not have drawn a strongly-marked picture of character, or
even of passion and pity; the essential conditions of the story
limited him to producing a tragedy of episode, a spectacular romance.2
1 There are several reminiscences of the Faery Queene, Bk. III., in this play:
e.g. cf. V. iii. 20 — 28 with F. Q., III. iv. 55—59.
2 The only really strong criticism — so far as I can judge — in Mr. Stack's
paper, appended to Mr. Furnivall's edition of Spalding's Letter, p. 113, is in the
passage in which he calls attention to Chaucer's conclusion, "where the poem
dedicates some beautiful lines to the funeral of Arcite and the grief of all, and
only makes Emilia yield after years to the silent pleading of the woful Palamon
and the urgency of her brother."
But as I have shown, Emilia, instead of being (as Mr. Stack says) " equally
in love with two men at the same time," is really in love with neither, and is
therefore not overwhelmed by bereavement at all.
§ 33-7- CHARACTERIZATION AND CHOICE OF THE STORY. 27*
§ H. Nor should we leave out of account the benumbing Fletcher's
. characterization
effect of the Fletcher scenes upon the Shakspenan portion : it contradicts
Shakspere's.
must be admitted (as Mr. Spedding has shown to be the case with
Henry VIII. also) that the characterization of one portion flatly
contradicts that of the other; our sympathies, which were beginning
to flow towards Palamon, the proper hero of the piece, are by
Fletcher turned aside from Palamon and steadily directed towards
the adventurous Arcite.
§ T.A. Fletcher could admirably delineate the light, fashionable Fletcher's
limitations.
characters of the reign of James I.,1 but it was manifestly impossible
for such a writer to appreciate the ideality of conventional chivalry
as we find it described by Chaucer and shadowed forth in the few
scenes which Shakspere has left us.
§ 35. Thus Dr. Ingrain's first three objections may be shown to Conclusion.
have less force than at first sight seemed to be in them. The
choice of the story need alone be admitted to have been injudicious ;
but this admission cannot be held to prove anything, as Henry
VIII. is equally liable to the accusation.2
§ 36. Why Shakspere left these two late plays unfinished seems why did
i i • i r i i • T • r Shakspere not
hopeless to inquire. He may have himself regretted his choice ot finish this and
other plays ?
subjects, or may, at the close of his career, have thrown aside
various fragments and sketches (these two being the chief), leaving
them for subsequent completion by Fletcher, or other playwrights
of the company.
I have not given a particular analysis of the various characters,
as Spalding and Hickson have both done this at some length, and
I have nothing worth adding to their remarks.
§ 37. The last count of Dr. Ingrain's indictment remains: — Style of thought
and imagery.
" the absence, except in occasional flashes, of the splendid genius Dr- ingram.
which shows itself all through the last period of Shakspere."
On the other hand, we have De Quincey declaring that " the De Qumcey.
1 In this respect his only rival was Shirley. The plays of each of these men
might be called Society Plays, in the sense that certain journals which reflect the
vulgar, vicious, scandalous, and ludicrous aspects of self-styled "good society"
are called Society Journals.
2 These remarks apply somewhat to Pericles also.
28* § 38-4°' CHARACTERIZATION AND CHOICE OF THE STORY.
supplications of the widowed Queens to Theseus, the invocations
of their tutelar divinities by Palamon and Arcite, the death of
Arcite, &c., are finished in a more elaborate style of excellence
than any other element of Shakspere's most elaborate scenes."
whom are we to " Who shall decide, when doctors disagree,
And soundest casuists doubt, like you and me ? "
To read Dr. Ingrain's words, one would imagine the Shaksperian
touches to be as rare, and, when they do occur, as conspicuous, as
were those ambrosial raisins in the dull dumplings of our school
days. From De Quincey's panegyric the contrary inference seems
plain, that the Shaksperian scenes are as " rich " as the most double
extra superfine wedding cake of our maturer years.
The style § 38. De Quincey seems right in this, that the purely Shak-
horaogeneous,
not patchy, spcrian scenes are homogeneous, woven in one piece, not made up
the rhythm of shreds and patches. The gorgeously flowing rhythm forbids us
uniformly fine, °
"like perfect absolutely to suppose that any mere botcher of another's thoughts
music unto noble
could have joined such verses together ; like the hands of Esau
and the voice of Jacob, the incongruity would have been manifest
at once ; Shakspere's words not harmonizing well with the metrical
accompaniment of any Herr Anonymus.
§ 39. I cannot undertake a survey of the "finger-post" kind,
in order to ascertain the actual number and intensity of the flashes
of genius which are to be found in the Shaksperian scenes ; but
Nature of the perhaps such a. survey will be unnecessary when I shall have shown
following inquiry.
by comparisons that the thoughts in general are Shakspere's
thoughts, and the phrases peculiarly his phrases, for the conclusion
will then be apparent that certain parts of the play are from his
pen.1
§ 40. And it is easy to distinguish between plagiarisms and self-
reproductions. A plagiarism is betrayed by its environment, 't will
I have to undergo a cross fire in such an attempt. On one side are those
who deny that there are Shaksperisms, except a few scattered reminiscences ; on
e other, those who believe the Shaksperisms to abound, but to have been set in
the text " wilfully and maliciously, by some person or persons unknown." Such
opinions, being, like the famous Kilkenny cats, mutually destructive, may be left
to demolish one another.
§ 41- CHARACTERIZATION AND CHOICE OF THE STORY. 29*
out, be the plagiarist never so skilful. Like Arcite's nobleness of
spirit, it can no more be hid
" Than fire in flax :
Than humble banks can go to law with waters
That drift winds force to raging " (V. iii. 98).
But with a self-reproduction the case is different. The resembling distinguished
passage occurs naturally, incidentally ; some familiar word associates seif-reproduc-
an old train of ideas, or some fresh idea finds its easiest embodiment
in some old familiar phrase.
Shakspere repeats himself regularly and frequently ; l he is like Shakspere
repeats himself.
the ocean, "ce vaste prodige de la monotome mepuisablement
variee,"2 never quite the same, yet never wholly different. He has
even noted this himself, when he asks —
" Why is my verse so barren of new pride,
So far from variation or quick change ?
Why with the time do I not glance aside
To new-found methods and to compounds strange?
Why write I still all one, ever the same,
And keep invention in a noted weed,
That every word doth almost tell my name,
Showing their birth and where they did proceed ?"
Sonnet Ixxvi.
§ 41. In entering upon an inquiry of the kind which follows, I
am at some disadvantage ; for the systematic comparison of this play NO systematic
with passages from Shakspere' s other works has never before been kmd'eve" before
• ^ 01 i • /• i • i i /• i • • attempted.
earned out;3 therefore, as the pioneer of this branch of the investi
gation, I am inevitably doomed to overlook many valuable illustra
tions which might greatly increase the strength of my argument.
It must never be forgotten too that only a first rough, fragmentary
sketch is being compared with finished and carefully-elaborated
productions.
1 See Bellamy's Diet, of Sh. Quotations.
2 Victor Hugo, in his magnificent rhapsody. W. Shakespeare, p. 6. Compare
Mr. Palgrave's note in the Golden Treasury, p. 323 : — "Proteus represented the
everlasting changes, united with ever-recurrent sameness, of the Sea."
8 Steevens has attempted it. In a few cases he has anticipated me, but as a
whole his list is of small value. Weber has sufficiently exposed his arguments.
Prologue,
by Fletcher,
affords no
evidence of
authorship.
Act I. sc. i.
Song,
perhaps by
Shakspere.
30* § 42-3. PROLOGUE, MARRIAGE SONG, ? SHAKSPERE's.
§ 42. A comparison with Fletcher's prologues and epilogues
places beyond a doubt that this prologue is from his pen.1
Knight has argued that "the expression 'such a writer' is
almost evidence against the double authorship ;"2 he might with
equal cogency have asserted that the phrase "this child" (1. 16)
was "almost evidence" in favour of it !
The singular, "writer," may be used for rhyme's sake merely, if
it be not rather an indication that Fletcher finished the play after
Shakspere' s retirement, and quietly took to himself the credit of the
whole composition. But, in fact, the prologue gives no clue to the
authorship, single or double, of the play.
§ 43. This scene bears many marks of Shakspere' s hand. It is
doubtful, however, whether it is all his. I have already commented
on the song in the Notes (p. 109), and pointed out its shortcomings.
When writing my notes I refrained from expressing any definite
opinion as to its authorship, but I inclined to the view which gave
it to Fletcher. While still remaining unconvinced, I am now con
scious that some indications favour its being ascribed to Shakspere.
Besides the fact that not a single line or even epithet can be paral
lelled from Beaumont and Fletcher's works, it may be urged against
Fletcher's claim that he has written nothing else in the metre of
these stanzas ; whereas Shakspere, in the Tempest (II. i. 300), has
an equally indifferent song in precisely the same unusual metre : — •
"While you here do snoring lie,
Open-ey'd conspiracy
His time doth take ;
If of life you have a care,
Shake off slumber and beware :
Awake ! Awake !"
Shakspere's marriage songs are none of them striking or unconven
tional ; they are not above the level of the greater part of this one
(v. Tempest, IV. i. ; As You Like. It, V. iv.).
1 Note the likeness between this and that to Henry VITL Boswell (q.
Singer, S/i., vii. 4) says, "That the Prologue and Epilogue [of H. 8] were not
written by Shakespeare is, I think, clear from internal evidence." Singer (p. 7)
says, " Indeed they more nearly resemble the style of Fletcher."
2 Studies of Shakspere, p. 428.
§43- ACT i. sc. i. FLETCHER'S TOUCHES. SHAKSPERE 'NOTES.' 31*
As to my objection to "chough hoar," that "hoar" is an
epithet with no appositeness,1 it might be replied perhaps that the
"chough hoar" (/. e. jackdaw), a thievish bird, was unlucky, while
the russet-patted (red-legged, Cornish) chough was not.
The whole introduction of this scene (11. i — 37) has probably First 37 lines
show marks of
been (like Act V. sc. i. 11. i — 17) recast by Fletcher: assuredly Fletcher's touch ;
Shakspere never wrote 1. 27 : —
"And as you wish your womb may thrive with fair ones."2
But excepting these introductory lines as containing interpolations, rest of the
the scene is thoroughly Shaksperian. Shakspere.
The writer (11. 40 — 70) gives the audience the necessary pre
liminary information about the personages of the play in a most
natural and business-like manner : far more artistically, in fact, than
he has done in those opening speeches of Hamlet which Sheridan
has ridiculed in the Critic.
The speech of the First Queen ("We are three queens") con- 11. 39— 54-
tains a most characteristically Shaksperian notion — that the wind
carries infection from the unburied dead of the battle-field : 3 —
" He will not suffer us to burn their bones,
To urn their ashes, nor to take th' offence
Of mortal loathsomeness from the blest eye
Of holy Phoebus, but infects the winds
With stench of our slain lords"
So in Henry V., IV. iii. 98 :—
" And those that leave their valiant bones in France,
Dying like man, though buried in your dunghills,
They shall be famed ; for there the sun shall greet them,
And draw their honours reeking up to heaven ;
Leaving their earthly parts to choke your clime,
The smell whereof shall breed a plague in France."
Similarly in CorioL, III. iii. 121 : —
"Whose loves I prize
As the dead carcasses of unburied men
That do corrupt my air."
1 Notes, p. 114.
2 I find that Mr. Simpson has anticipated me here ; we have both noted this
line quite independently. Indeed, who that knows Fletcher's style could help
doing so? See N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. i. p. 83, and infra, § 52.
3 See Bucknill, Shakspere s Medical Knowledge, p. 169, ed. 1860.
32* § 43- ACT l- sc- L !• 41— 69- SHAKSPERE 'NOTES.'
And even more closely, Coriol., I. iv. 33 : —
" And one infect another
Against the wind a mile."
Lastly, Julius Ccesar, III. i. 273:—
" Cry ' Havoc ! ' and let slip the dogs of war ;
That this foul deed shall smell above the earth
With carrion men, groaning for burial."
i 4- The mention of the birds of prey —
"The beaks of ravens, tallents of the kites,
And pecks of crows, in the foul fields of Thebes" —
is of course a commonplace of the battle-field ; but this reference is
in Shakspere's manner, as seen in Julius Ccesar, V. i. 85 : — -
"And in their steads do ravens, crows, and kites,
Fly o'er our heads, and downward look on us,
As we were sickly prey."
i. 45. The " blest eye of holy Phoebus " is a fanciful description of the
sun, but we have it again in Henry V., IV. i. 290 :—
" Sweats in the eye of Phoebus."
Spalding (Letter, p. 30) has calbd attention to Shakspere's
peculiar use of verbal nouns expressing the agent, exemplified here
1.48. by " ihou flurger of the earth." For the word and the idea (one of
Shakspere's commonest medical metaphors) compare Julius Ccesar,
II. i. 180, and for the idea, Macbeth, III. iv. 76 and the remarks
infra on sc. ii.
11. 66— (o. " Hercules our kinsman, —
"Then weaker than your eyes, — laid by his club;
He tumbled down upon his Nemean hide,
And swore his sinews thawed." l
There is a very delicate piece of characterization in these lines.
Hercules, we are told,2 was ever in the mind of Theseus, and the
1 The hyperbole may be easily matched from Sh., e. g. Florizel's speeches to
Perdita in Winters Tale. It is "in a bolder and more masculine vein than
Fletcher usually aimed at." — Hazlitt, Eliz. Lit., lect. iv. p. 120, ed. 1870.
2 ShaksperJs Plutarch, ed. Skeat, p. 278, 'Life of Theseus,' c. i. "The
wonderful admiration which Theseus had of Hercules' courage made him in the
night that he never dreamed but of his noble acts and doings ; and in the daytime,
pricked forwards with emulation and envy of his glory, he determined with him-
§ 43- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. i. 96 — IOI. 'DOVE'S MOTION.' 33*
little touch of vanity in the mention of " our kinsman " is admirably
introduced But the passage has great significance from another
point of view.
Fletcher probably never opened North's Plutarch. Jonson, Plutarch has
. given a hint
Massinger, Chapman, and the earlier writers drew from the ancient here, and
sources direct. Hence this reference points very plainly to the
only dramatist who ever studied North's translation : Shakspere.
We know that he made frequent and free use of the book in his Shakspere alone
borrowed from
other plays. The bold treatment of classical legend is quite in his him.
style : natural and devoid of the least taint of pedantry. The
"Nemean hide" recalls "the Nemean lion's nerve" of Hamlet, I.
iv. 83.
The succeeding speeches " need no bush ; " they speak for
themselves. Take the climax of the Second Queen's speech : —
" Lend us a knee ; H- 96—101.
But touch the ground for us no longer time
Than a dove's motion when the head's pluckt off;
Tell him, if he i' th' blood-siz'd field lay swoln,
Showing the sun his teeth, grinning at the moon,
What you would do ! "
It is worth noticing that the comparison in the first three lines, H. 96—98-
strange and far-fetched as it appears to us now, must have been from
Shakspere's own observation of medical treatment. His son-in-law,
Dr. John Hall, in his Select Observations on English Bodies, thus
treated himself for " Convulsion of the mouth and eyes : — Then was a
Pigeon cut open alive, and applied to my feet, to draw down the
Vapours; for I was often afflicted with a slight Delirium."1
The quivering of a freshly-killed bird had early been noticed by
the poet : —
" Like to a new-killed bird she trembling lies."
Lucrece, 1. 457.
In Hamlet (II. ii. 484) we have "o'er-sized with coagulate
gore ; " an exact equivalent of the more contracted phrase " blood- 1. o^.
sized."
self one day to do the like, and the rather, because they ivere near kinsmen, being
cousins removed by the mother's side."
1 Obs., Ix. 2nd Cent, j q. Bucknill, Shakspere's Medical Knowledge, p. 39.
TWO N. KINSMEN — C, D
1. 100.
xo
34* §43- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. i.IOO-I29. 'EXTREMITY.'
That "horrible symptom of a painful death, which physicians
call the 'sardonic grin,'"1 is described in the fifth line just as
Shakspere has noted it in John, III. iv. 34; Richard //, III. u.
163 ; i Henry IV., V. iii. 62 j 2 Henry VI., III. iii. 24 i IV. 1. 77 J
JKzw/rf, V. i. 212 ; O>/»*., V. iii. 38 (Schmidt).
In i. I07 the " hot grief" of the queen is like that of Hermione,
"which burns worse than tears drown" (Winter's Tale, II. i. in ;
cf. Lear, IV. vii. 47). Uncandied (= dissolved) is not used by
Shakspere elsewhere; but he has candy (= congeal) and discandy
(= uncandy) in very similar passages.2
Note that in the fine anti-climax of the Third Queen's speech—
n ,, _ lig " O, pardon me !
Extremity, that sharpens sundry wits,
Makes me a fool " — 3
we have "extremity," that is to say, "the utmost of human suffer
ing,"4 personified in precisely the same sense as in Pericles, V. i.
139 : —
" Yet thou dost look
Like Patience, gazing on kings' graves, and smiling
Extremity out of act."
In a passage from Plutarch, quoted infra on I. ii., we have "ex
tremity" similarly spoken of.
n. 126-129. It may be objected to the following lines that light, not heat,
is reflected : —
" Your sorrow beats so ardently upon me,
That it shall make a counter-reflect 'gainst
My brother's heart, and warm it to some pity ; "
1 Bucknill, SJiaksperfs Medical Knowledge, p. 178.
3 " Twenty consciences, that stand 'twixt me and Milan, candied be they and
melt ere they molest," Tempest, II. i. 279 ; "the cold brook, candied with ice,"
Timon, IV. iii. 226 ; "by the discanclying of this pelleted storm," Antony, III.
xiii. 165 (O. Edd. discandering) ; "the hearts that spanielled me at heels . . .
do discandy, melt their sweets on blossoming Caesar," Antony, IV. xii. 22
(Schmidt).
3 I shall point out below (§ 68) an extraordinary imitation of this passage by
Beaumont : very important as establishing B.'s acquaintance with the play, and
as helping us to conjecture the date.
4 Singer, notes, /. c., Sh., iv. 232. The self- reproduction from Twelfth Night
is obvious.
§ 43- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. i. 137 — 158. ' OSPREY.' 35*
but Shakspere says just the same thing again (Troihis, III. iii.
96):-
" Man, how dearly ever parted,
How much in having, or without or in,
Cannot make boast to have that which he hath,
Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection ;
As when his virtues, shining upon others,
Heat them, and they retort that heat again
To the first giver." '
The idea that as ospreys subdue before they touch their prey, n. 137—139.
so Theseus' s deeds anticipate their own effects by virtue of their
inherent kingliness,1 is implied in the closely-similar description of
another great warrior — Coriolanus : —
" I think he'll be to Rome
As is the osprey to the fish, who takes it
By sovereignty of nature" — Coriol., IV. vii. 36.
The passage in which the list of suicidal agencies is given, 1. 142-
"cords, knives, drams, precipitance," will be referred to in my
remarks on Act III. sc. ii.
The Second Queen urges Theseus to march instantly against
Creon : —
" Now you may take him 1. 157-
Drunk with his victory."
To which the Third Queen adds the consideration —
" And his army full 1.158.
Of bread and sloth."
I have often wondered, Would Shakspere have described a sudden
attack as taking them full of bread? But happening on the following
passage, I found that I had here one more link in the chain of
internal evidence of Shakspere' s authorship : —
" He took my father grossly,/?/// of bread ;
With all his crimes broad blown, as flush as May."
Hamlet, III. iii. 80.
1 1. 137:— "But, O Jove ! your actions,
Soon as they move, as asprayes do the fish,
Subdue before they touch."
36* § 44- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. i. 213-15. TROOPS.
And we know that this fulness of bread produced sloth : the " secure l
hour" of afternoon sleep (I. v. 61).
In the days before standing armies, stage captains had to " forth
and levy " their troops when necessary. But Shakspere occasionally
needs a body of troops to be in readiness for a sudden expedition ;
and in such a case he accounts for the advanced preparations by
saying either that they have been made for some other campaign,
as here —
11. *i3-«5. " We shall find
The moiety of a number, for a business
More bigger look'd," —
or that they have been made in anticipation, as in Cymbeline,
III. v. 28 :—
"Our expectation that it would be thus
Hath made us forward " \sc. in collecting troops].
With the closing words of the scene may be compared Winters
Tale, IV. iv. 25 :—
"The gods themselves,
Humbling their deities to love," &c.
The speech contains the general idea of honour (as here) controlling
desire : —
" Since my desires
Run not before my honour."
I might note the use of peculiar words, such as transported
O1- 55. !87), pluck (1. 191), vigour (1. 195), theme (1. 215); but this
will be possible for any student to do for himself by comparing the
Concordance with Schmidt's Lexicon.
Acti.sc. ii. § 44- Hickson (p. 36*) thinks "that either Shakspere and
"£io°nn'sfirst F1etcher wrote the scene in conjunction, or that it was originally
written by Fletcher, and afterwards revised and partially re -written
by Shakspere. From the entrance of Valerius, however, it appears
to be entirely by the latter."
iTvftouX^the If Fletcher has retouched a few of the opening speeches,— as
wuSCBePae±Pn,-s <with Beaumont at his elbow) he may have altered a word here and
there,— he has certainly not designed the scene.
1 Here in its Latin sense : sine cura.
§ 44- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. ii. WAR A3 A PURIFIER. 37*
On this one point of collaboration I dissent totally from Mr.
Hickson, and he seems to give it up himself in the end of his essay
(p. 60*): — "To sum up the result of our inquiry: — It is, that the Hickson's second
play of The Two Noble Kinsmen is one to which Shakspere possesses °P
a better title than can be proved for him to Pericles ; — that to him
belong its entire plan and general arrangement : but that, perhaps
for want of time to complete it by a day named, and probably by
way of encouragement to a young \born 1576 or 1579] author of
some promise, he availed himself of the assistance of Fletcher to
fill up a portion of the outline."
I cannot reconcile the conclusions in these two quotations ; inconsistent with
they are, I think, antagonistic. Neither can face Dr. Ingrain's ob- Neither
jection as to the toleration of the trash in the underplot ; indeed, M
that objection seems to me unanswerable, except on the hypothesis The only valid
that Shakspere, when he retired from the stage, left this play and
Henry VIII. incomplete, and that they were worked up by Fletcher
afterwards.
But to my parallels.
The introductory speeches of this scene contain a discourse
upon the function of war as a purifier of the corruptions of peace.
This application of " the doctrines of physiology to the theory
of government and statesmanship " is very characteristic of Shak
spere, as Dr. Bucknill has abundantly shown.1 " Hamlet makes
peace the time of health,2 though of plethoric health which ripens
into war" (p. 210). "War has been stated by cynical statists to
be man's natural condition, and peace but the period of exhaustion
and recruitment. Shakspere does not go quite so far as this, but
he looks upon war as a disease produced by that state of the body
in which health becomes rank and plethoric " (p. 264).
This idea naturally occupies a large portion of Arcite's prayer in
Act V. sc, i. War is there the "great corrector of enormous times,
Shaker of o'er-rank states." He cures the world " o' th' plurisy of
1 Shaksptre's Medical Knowledge, pp. 2OI, 2IO, 264.
2 Hamlet, IV. vii. 118: —
" For goodness, growing to a plurisy,
Dies in his own too-much."
See my note on V. i. 66, p. 159.
38* § 44- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. ii. I — 26. WAR AS A PURGE.
people." And as the treatment of plethoric (= " enormous ") indi
viduals was purging and bleeding, so war purges the commonwealth
and heals
v. i. 64. " with blood
The world when it is sick." 1
We may compare 2 Henry IV., IV. i. (54 — 57) 63 — 66 : —
"Show awhile like fearful war,
To diet rank minds, sick of happiness,
And purge the obstructions which begin to stop
Our very veins of life."
And Macbeth, V. ii. 25 : —
"Well, march we on,
To give obedience where 'tis truly ow'd :
Meet we the medicine of the sickly weal,
And with him pour we, in our country's purge,
Each drop of us."
1. 1. 48. The italicized words recall the epithet of Theseus : " thou purger of
the earth."
Can we compare such passages with these in our play (V. i.),
and not feel sure that they are both the expression of the same
mind?
Take now the passages in sc. ii. : —
"Who, then, shall offer
11. 19—76. To Mars's so-scorn'd altar ? I do bleed
When such I meet, and wish great Juno would
Resume her ancient fit of jealousy,
To get the soldier work, that peace might purge
For her repletion, and retain anew
Her charitable heart, now hard, and harsher
Than strife or war could be."
This intransitive use of purge is worth remarking, and comparing
with Antony, I. iii. 53 : —
" The condemn'd Pompey,
Rich in his father's honour, creeps apace
Into the hearts of such as have not thrived
Upon the present state, whose numbers threaten ;
Cf. III. i. 113:—
" This question, sick between 's,
By bleeding must be cured."
§ 44- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS IN CYMBELINE TO I. ii. 4 — 70. 39*
And quietness, grown sick of rest, would purge
By any desperate change."
Hamlet carries the metaphor somewhat further in his speech on
the Polish expedition of young Fortinbras (IV. iv. 27) : —
"This is the imposthume of much wealth and peace,
That inward breaks, and shows no cause without
Why the man dies."
It must be mentioned that three words in this speech of
Palamon's do not occur elsewhere in Shakspere — martialist,flurted, 11. 16—24.
and repletion. They are all of them common enough in other
writers : the first two being found in Beaumont and Fletcher.
However, the very fact of their proximity diminishes the force
of any objection which might be founded on them ; if, indeed, any
can be founded on the absence of words in general circulation
(see N. S. S. Trans., 1874, p. 114). It is more conclusive to notice
the similarity of the trains of thought to those in Shakspere's un
questioned writings. For instance, read the first hundred lines of Very remarkable
this scene with Cymbeline, III. iii., and note the resemblances pa
of thought, the associating circumstances being not dissimilar.
Compare especially
Cymbeline, III. iii. Two Noble Kinsmen, I. ii.
11. 16, 17: "This service is 11. 67 — 70: "who only at-
not service, so being done, But tributes The faculties of other
being so allowed." instruments To his own nerves
and act : commands men ps]
service, and what they win in't."
11. 24 — 26: "Prouder than 11.49 — 52 : "Why am I bound
rustling in unpaid-for silk ; Such By any generous bond to follow
gain the cap of him that makes him Follows his tailor, haply
'em fine, Yet keeps his book so long until The followed make
uncrossed." pursuit ? "
11. 45 — 49: "Did you but 11.4 — I2 '• " Thebes, and the
know the city's usuries And felt temptings in't, before we further
them knowingly ; the art o' the Sully our gloss of youth ; And
court, As hard to leave as keep ; here to keep in abstinence we
whose top to climb Is certain shame As in incontinence ; for
falling, or so slippery that The not to swim I' th' aid o' th' cur-
fear's as bad as falling." rent, were almost to sink, at least
to frustrate striving ; and to fol
low The common stream, 't
11.7-9.
40* § 44- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS IN CYMBELINE TO I. ii. 4 — 70.
would bring us to an eddy Where
we should turn or drown ; if
labour through, Our gain but life
and weakness."
11. 36 — 42: "I spake of
Thebes, How dangerous, if we
will keep our honours, It is for
our residing; where every evil
Hath a good colour, where every
seeming good 's A certain evil ;
where not to be ev'n jump As
they are here, were to be strangers,
and Such things to be, mere
monsters."
11. 15 — 23 : "Scars and bare
weeds The gain o' th' martialist,
who did propound To his bold
ends honour and golden ingots,
Which though he won, he had
not ; and now flurted By peace,
for whom he fought. Who, then,
shall offer To Mars's so-scorned
altar? I do bleed When such I
meet, and wish great Juno would
Resume her ancient fit of jealousy,
To get the soldier work."
11. 49—55 : "The toil o' the
war, A pain that only seems to
seek out danger I' the name of
fame and honour; which dies
i' the search, And hath as oft a
slanderous epitaph As record of
fair act ; nay, many times, Doth
ill deserve by doing well ; what's
worse, Must court'sy at the
censure."
Compare the structure of
11. 47 — 49 (above: "whose
top to climb .... falling ").
11. 7 — 9 (above : " for not to
swim .... striving").
IL ii. 7.
The image in 11. 7 — 9 — swimming with the current of vice— has
its counterpart in Titnon, IV. i. 25 : —
" Lust and liberty
Creep in the minds and marrows of our youth,
That 'gainst the stream of virtue they may strive,
And drown themselves in riot ! "
Note the use of strive = swim.
The denunciations of Thebes may be compared with Timon's
more violent denunciations of Athens, and contrasted with the
very inconsistent words which Fletcher puts into the mouths of
the kinsmen, beginning —
" Where is Thebs now, where is our noble country 2 "
§ 44- SHAK. PAR. IN CYMBELINE TO I. ii. 42 109. LOSS OF BLOOD. 41*
The servile imitation of fashions, satirized by Palamon in his fine 11- v~6o.
speech, besides the very noticeable parallel to Cymbeline, III. iii.
2 r,1 has a resemblance to Pericles, I. iv. 21 — 27 : —
" This Tarsus . .
Whose men and dames so jetted and adorned,
Like one another's glass to trim them by.'!
The whole description of the corruptions at Thebes under the
rule of Creon reminds us of the state of Scotland under Macbeth
(IV. iii.).
In place of Arcite's urging Palamon to leave Thebes, and
Palamon' s determination to stay and defy the evils which sur
round them, we have Malcolm's despair and MacdufFs courageous
resolve : —
" Mai. Let us seek out some desolate shade, and there
Weep our sad bosoms empty.
Macd. Let us rather
Hold fast the mortal sword, and like good men
Bestride our downfall1!) birthdom; each new morn
New widows howl, new orphans cry, new sorrows
Strike heaven on the face, that it resounds
As if it felt with Scotland, and yelled out
Like syllable of dolour."
The rage of Creon calls to mind Cymbeline, III. v. 67 : — 1. 84.
" Go in and cheer the king : he rages ; none
Dare come about him."
Lastly, note the strong family likeness between Palamon's
words —
" The blood we venture
Should be as for our health " — i. 109.
and those of Coriolanus1 —
"The blood I drop is rather physical
Than dangerous to me " (I. v. 19).
§ 45. This is by the writer of the main part of the two preceding Act i. sc. m.
Shakspere.
scenes ; whatever presumption of Shakspere's authorship has been
1 My Cymbeline parallet seems rather a tough nut for the upholders of the
"plagiarism" theory, for we have here an expansion — which plagiarisms never
are — of the germs of thought in Cymbeline, III. iii.
42* § 45- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. iii. 40 — 82.
nised with regard to them must be allowed to attach here also.
The whole scene is marked by Shakspere's manner, but I have not
succeeded in noting any parallels such as I have adduced for scenes
i. and ii. This is the more remarkable because the description of
11. 49—82. Flavina has been called an imitation of a somewhat similar descrip
tion in A Midsummer Night's Dream, III. ii. 198—219.
The nature of the two passages is such, that the similarities
appear to me coincidences, and not conscious imitations. Each
passage has a fitness of its own.
Motive for The motive of this speech of Emilia's seems to be to strengthen
•Fiavina1 ' the wall of indifference to man which her vows to Diana have
raised round her — an indifference necessary for the happy termin
ation of the play — by adding a reasoned conviction on her part
that " the love 'tween maid and maid may be more than in sex
dividual. "
There is not a word in the scene which Shakspere might not
have written : its rhythm is his rhythm ; its mannerisms are his ; its
free and natural treatment of classical legend is his also.
Fine style. Will not the description of the friendship of Theseus and
Pirithous stand in point of style beside any piece of Coriolanus ?
They have
1. 40. " Fought out together, where death's self was lodged;
Yet fate hath brought them off."
This may contain a reference to the commoner form of the
legend, which confused Aidoneus, king of the Molossians, with the
god Pluto. Plutarch gives the more ancient version (p. 289, ed.
Skeat), according to which the king caused Pirithous " presently to
be torn in pieces with his dog, and shut Theseus up in close
prison." But (supposing "death's self was lodged" to refer to this
adventure) it was necessary for dramatic purposes that fate should
bring them off.
11. 61-64. A little further on we have one of the numerous medical refer
ences which this play contains, expressed with exquisite grace : —
" And like the elements,
That know not what nor why, yet do effect
§ 46. SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. iii, AND iv. ' NIGGARD WASTE.' 43*
Rare issues by their operance, our souls
Did so to one another." l
A second medical allusion occurs a few lines on : —
"A sickly appetite, 1. 89.
That loathes even as it longs."
The other peculiarity of sick men's longings is noted in CorioL,
I. i. 181 :—
" And your affections are
A sick man's appetite, who desires most that
Which would increase his evil."
§ 46. The danger of too readily relying upon apparently Act i. sc. iv.
parallel passages in an inquiry like the present may be illustrated Danger of
relying on
from this scene. app.f en?
similarities
Theseus asks of the kinsmen— iilu24™?d from
" They are not dead ? "
To which the Herald replies —
" Nor in a state of life," &c.
At first sight this seems to be a self-repetition from Macbeth : —
" I have drugged their possets,
That death and nature do contend about them,
Whether they live or die " (II. ii. 6).
But the resemblance is only fortuitous ; here is the true original,
from Chaucer (1. 157) :—
" Nat fully quyk, ne fully deed they were ;
But by here coote armour, and by here gere,
Heraudes knew hem wel in special."
With this caution borne in mind, I may continue my compari
sons, beginning by noting a slight verbal resemblance between
1. 32, "rather than niggard, waste," and Sonnets, i. 12, " mak'st i. 32.
waste in niggarding."
"Bear 'em speedily 11-37-45.
From our kind air, — to them unkind, — and minister
What man to man may do ; for our sake, more ;
Since I have known frights, fury, friends' behests,
1 Cf. Twelfth Night, II. iii. 10, and Bucknill, Shaksper<?s Medical Knowledge,
pp. 120, 121.
44* § 46- SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. IV. LEAR'S INSANITY.
Love's provocations, zeal, a mistress' task,
Desire of liberty, a fever, madness,
Hath set a mark — which nature could not reach to
Without some imposition, — sickness in will,
Or wrestling strength in reason."
In the notes I suggested that imposition l meant deception; but it
seems to me now more probable that the passage means — take the
greatest care of them, for I have known violent mental or moral
shocks, when accompanied by acute physical suffering (such as
might arise from careless treatment), to leave some impression of
evil in the form of either chronic languor or actual insanity.
If this explanation be approved, it receives a strong confirm
ation from the following remarks by Dr. Bucknill on the madness
of Lear : — " Insanity, arising from mental constitution, and moral
causes, often continues in a certain state of imperfect development ;
that state which has been somewhat miscalled by Prichard, moral
insanity; a state of exaggerated and perverted emotion, accom
panied by violent and irregular conduct, but unconnected with in
tellectual aberration ; until some physical shock is incurred — bodily
illness, or accident, or exposure to physical stiffering ; and then the
imperfect type of mental disease is converted into perfect lunacy, charac
terized by more or less profound affection of the intellect, by delusion or
incoherence? This is evidently the case in Lear; and although we
have never seen the point referred to by any writer, and have again
and again read the play without perceiving it, we cannot doubt from
the above quotations \Lear, III. ii. 67 — 73 ; IV. vi. 102 — 107],
and especially from the second, in which the poor madman's im
perfect memory refers to his suffering in the storm, that Shakespeare
contemplated this exposure and physical suffering as the cause of the
first crisis in the malady. Our wonder at his profound knowledge
of mental disease increases, the more carefully we study his works ;
1 Cf. Winter's Tale, I. ii. 74, and v. Singer's note ; also see § 94, infra,
8 It is a pity that we have not Dr. Bucknill's opinion on both the medical
knowledge and mad scenes of the Two Noble Kinsmen. In the words which I
have italicized we have an almost verbal, and yet quite unconscious, repro
duction, by an eminent mental physiologist of our own day, of the very ideas
which Shakspere has expressed with equal precision and greater fulness of detail
in this speech (11. 37 — 45).
§ 47' SHAKSPERE PARALLELS TO I. iv. FLETCHER'S I. V. 45*
here and elsewhere he displays with prolific carelessness a know
ledge of principles, half of which would make the reputation of a
modern psychologist." :
For the " cataloguing of circumstances, altogether peculiar to
Shakspere" (Hickson), we may compare Timon, IV. i. 15 : —
" Piety, and fear,
Religion to the gods, peace, justice, truth,
Domestic awe, night-rest, and neighbourhood,
Instruction, manners, mysteries, and trades,
Degrees, observances, customs, and laws,
Decline to your confounding contraries,
And let confusion live ; "
and contrast (as Hickson has done) the "mere flash in the pan" in
II. ii. 1 88 :—
" Am not I liable to those affections,
Those joys, griefs, angers, fears, my friend shall suffer?"
§ 47. "The only scene throughout the entire play with regard Act i. sc. v. by
to which we entertain doubt " (Hickson), I assign to Fletcher for
the following reasons : —
First, the song is very poor stuff, and contains several Fletcherian
phrases, as "quick-eyed pleasure" (see below on II. v.), the "wild
air," and " sad and solemn " (occurs in a Fletcherian stage direction
in Henry VIII., IV. ii. : " sad and solemn music ").
Next, note the word convent, evidently imitated from the pre
ceding scene (where it is correctly used : "all our surgeons convent i. 3°-
in their behoof; " here it is meaningless : " We convent nought else i. o.
but woes "). It is not likely that the writer of sc. iv. would so soon
have repeated such an unusual word.2
Lastly, the well-known couplet at the end —
" This world's a city full of straying streets,
And death's the market-place, where each one meets "-
is not original.
! Mad Folk of Sh., p. 196, ed. 1867.
2 Hazlitt says that Shakspere never uses convent in the senses in which we
have it here (Eliz. Lit., p. 151) ; but compare Measure, V. 128; Henry VIII.
[?F.], V. i. 52; Coriol., II. ii. 58 (Schmidt).
46* § 48. II. i. OF THE UNDERPLOT MAY WELL BE SHAKSPERE's.
Even supposing it to be older than all the instances given in
my notes, it is borrowed from Chaucer, K. T., 11. 1989— 1991 : —
"This world nys but a thurghfare full of woo,
And we ben pilgryms, passyng to and froo ;
Deth is an ende of every worldly sore."
Act ir. sc. i. Strange to say, this has not been hitherto pointed out by any one.
Underplot § 48. I have now come to the underplot, and must admit that
I can no longer speak with that confidence which the evidence
seemed to justify in the preceding scenes; for though it may be
probably begun possible to show that Shakspere must have given some outline of
this subordinate part of the play, I think that in no single scene
of the underplot can we feel absolutely certain of his hand through-
Our liability to out. At the same time, we are liable to very great prejudice in
point. judging of this matter, on account of the degradation to which
Fletcher has reduced characters which Shakspere had only begun
to sketch in outline.1
This scene In this first scene, no fault can be found with any of the
Gaoler. characters. The Gaoler is in no ways different from his fellow in
Wooer. Winters Tale, II. ii. ; the Wooer — afterwards made the most utterly
contemptible individual in the play — is a plain-spoken man of the
Daughter. same degree as the girl he is wooing ; the daughter herself is made
to speak, Shakspere-like, in a way that a girl of her position never
spoke outside of Shakspere's pages : her lowly utterances becoming
the medium for expressing profound reflections upon captivity
and adversity.
These considerations go strongly against Fletcher's claim to
have written the scene under review ; for most of his reflections can
be shown to be borrowed, generally without much appropriateness,
and often spoiled in the borrowing.
The daughter says : —
11. 21—24. " I do think they have patience to make any adversity ashamed;
the_ prison itself is proud of 'em ; and they have all the world in
their chamber."
1 It has been objected that these characters have no names, but this may
be explained by saying that not being in the original, they were new conceptions,
and needed not to be named until their delineation was complete. This fact
might, however, be made an additional argument against the "old-play adapted"
theory of Mr. Collier.
§ 48. FLETCHER'S EXPANSION OF SHAKSPERE'S THOUGHTS IN n. i. 47*
This comes more fitly from a third person than from the
prisoners themselves.
But Fletcher borrows it all in the next scene : —
" I see two comforts rising, two mere blessings, n. ». ,s8-62.
If the gods please, to hold here a brave patience,
And the enjoying of our griefs together.
Whilst Palamon is with me, let me perish
If I think this our prison ! "
In fact, the first half of scene ii. is but an expanded travesty of
the words of the Gaoler's Daughter in scene i.1
" Daugh. ... I marvel how they would have looked, had they n. 30—34.
been victors, that, with such a constant nobility, enforce a freedom
out of bondage, making misery their mirth, and affliction a toy
to jest at."
This is evidently imitated in the next scene by Fletcher (1. 2) : —
"Why, strong enough to laugh at misery;" and (1. 96): — "almost
wanton with my captivity."
Again, notice the inconsistency of all sc. ii. with the girl's
declaration in sc. i. : — "they eat well, look merrily, discourse of 11.37-39.
many things, but nothing of their own restraint and disasters."
Fletcher, careless as he was, could hardly have written that
speech with sc. ii. also in his mind.
Taking this scene by itself, there is nothing offensive or inade
quate in it. It perfectly fulfils its purpose of being an introduction
to the window scene, though it might have been further elaborated
had the designer completed the play himself.
A few more considerations remain. Note first that the scene Note the prose.
is in that form of prose dialogue so generally used by servants and
people of low degree in Shakspere. Next, that we should search
Fletcher in vain to find another prose dialogue like it. His most
slovenly work has some kind of rhythm, and even the Palace Yard
scene (Henry VI1L, V. iii.), may be turned into the same sort of
rhythmical prose, half verse half prose, as we find in Act III. sc. v.
1 From seeing how Fletcher has amplified the hints in sc. i., we may gather
some idea of the way in which he may have expanded Shakspere's notes of
the play.
Plutarch
again (?).
48* § 49- ii- i- SHAKSPERE'S, n. ii. FLETCHER'S ; HIS PLURALS.
A parallel between the last line : "Lord, the difference of men,"
and Lear, IV. ii. 26: "Oh, the difference of man and man," has
been pointed out by Steevens and by Mr. Skeat.
Lastly, there may be in the Daughter's words some reminiscence
of Plutarch : " Howbeit [Antonius] was of such a strong nature,
that by patience he would overcome any adversity: l and the heavier
fortune lay upon him, the more constant shewed he himself. Every
man that feeleth want or adversity, knoweth by virtue and discretion
what he should do : but when indeed they are overlaid with extremity,
and be sore oppressed, few have the hearts to follow that which
they praise and commend, and much less to avoid that they reprove
and mislike : but rather to the contrary, they yield to their accus
tomed easy life, and through faint heart, and lack of courage, do
change their first mind and purpose."2
§ 49. This scene, being admittedly Fletcher's, needs no examin
ation. Hickson has noted that it is not conterminous with sc. i. :
in the former the kinsmen are seen together in the window, yet here
they begin as if just meeting: "How do you, noble kinsman?"
"How do you, sir?" I may exemplify Fletcher's use of plural
nouns, especially abstracts, from the first fifty lines : — prisoners,
friends, kindreds, comforts, youths, games, favours, ladies, ships,
clouds, praises, garlands, twins, arms, horses, seas, swords, sides,
temples, gods, hands, armies, hopes, prisoners, graces, youths,
embraces, kisses, cupids, necks, figures, selves, eagles, arms, fathers,
maids, banishments, songs, woes, delights, hounds, echoes, javelins,
rages — total, 44 in 50 lines.
To illustrate the value of offhand criticism in a question of
Singer's mistake, authorship like the present, I may mention that Singer (X. 337)
quotes the "beautiful lines" about the rose as "evidently by
Shakspere, as he assisted Fletcher in writing" the Two Noble
Kinsmen, and compares Cymbeline, I. iv. : —
"And, like the tyrannous breathiflg of the north,
Shakes all our buds from growing."
1 Cf. italicized words with " patience to make any adversity ashamed : "
"with such a constant nobility." And the passage about Extremity with I.
i. 117 : " Extremity, that sharpens sundry wits, makes me a fool."
2 Life of Antonius, § 9, ed. Skeat, p. 167.
Act II. sc. ii.
Fletcher's
use of plural
nouns.
§ 49'S1- ACT IL sc- u'- — iv- FLETCHER'S. PARALLEL PASSAGES. 49*
Singer cannot have seen the context : he arrived at this positive
conclusion on the strength of Farmer's note, which quotes the
" beautiful lines " in question : —
"Emil. Of all flowers, "137-143.
Methinks, a rose is best
Woman. Why, gentle madam?
Emil. It is the very emblem of a maid :
For when the west wind courts her gently,
How modestly she blows, and paints the sun
With her chaste blushes ! When the north comes near her,
Rude and impatient, then, like chastity,
She locks her beauties in her bud again,
And leaves him to base briars."
I maybe excused for quoting from my note (p. 134) the following
"striking parallel to this intensely Fletcherian passage," from The
Loyal Subject, IV. iii. sp. 15 : —
"Here, ladies, here (you were not made for cloisters),
Here is the sphere you move in • here shine nobly,
And by your powerful influence, command all ! —
What a sweet modesty dwells round about 'em,
And, like a nipping morn, pulls in their blossoms /" [Aside.
As illustrating another Fletcherian problem (with which I hope 11. 242, 243,
, parallel from
some day to deal), compare * : — Fletcher's pan
Henry lrIII.
"Youth and pleasure,
Still as she tasted, should be doubled on her,"
with Henry VIII., V. v. 26 :—
" All princely graces,
That mould up such a mighty piece as this is,
With all the virtues that attend the good,
Shall still be doubled on her."
Before passing to the next scene, I beg to direct the particular
attention of any reader who may be studying Fletcher's mannerisms Fletcher's
.. . mannerisms.
to my note on II. n. 37/40.
§ 50. Fletcher's, beyond a doubt. For parallels, see notes. Act n. sc. iii.
§ 51. Now comes the Gaoler's Daughter, moralizing on her Act n. sc. iv.
love for Palamon, in Fletcher's peculiarly prurient way. Observe
the phrase "young handsome man," which we find also in IV. ii.
1 Cf II. ii. 73, "the ways of honour," with Henry VIII., V. v. 38, "the
perfect ways of honour. "
TWO N. KINSMEN.— C. E
50* § 52"3- IL v> yi- FLETCHER'S. § 54. in. i. i — 76 SHAKSPERE'S.
13, "young handsome men," and Epil. 1. 6 "young handsome
wench."
A« ii. sc. v. § 52. Fletcher's frequent use of the ad.], fair (see Concordance),
both simply and in composition, is seen here. In nine lines (29 —
37) we have "fair-eyed honour" (cf. IV. i. 8, "fair-eyed Emily").
" fair gentleman," "fair birthday," "fair hand."
Act ii. sc. vi. § 53. This soliloquy is Fletcher's, but it is Fletcher in his better
frame of mind. He has, however, gone on the wrong track, having
Contrast with made her passion extravagantly sensual, mere frenzy of lust, and
Act III. sc. ii. ,.,,-.. ,. .
therefore totally unlike that disinterested solicitude of true love
which she displays in III. ii.
NO imitation of Up to this no resemblance can be traced between this girl
Ophelia. . . .
and Ophelia ; indeed, the notion would never have come into
existence had it not been for the evident imitation of the pictorial
circumstances of Ophelia's death in IV. i.
Act in. sc. ;. § 54. In this scene we again come upon Shakspere's work.
Shakspere to 1.
76; the rest The first 76 lines are certainly his, but there is a crudeness and
possibly touched
by Fletcher. want of polish about the remainder of the scene which make me
think that his work has been expanded into its present form by
Fletcher.
I at least do not hear the ring of unalloyed Shakspere in these
latter speeches, though there are plain traces of Shaksperian
admixture.1
Peculiar words Some words and phrases are very characteristic. The "gold
and phrases.
i. 6. i. it. buttons on the boughs" (Hamlet, I. iii. 40); "rumination" (As You
Like It, IV. i. 19, cf. ruminate in Schmidt); "the enamell'd knacks
i. 7. o' tli' mead or garden " (note Shakspere's diverse uses of this
adjective — of the stones in a brook, 2 Gent., II. vii. 28, of
the snake's skin, M. N. D., II. i. 255, and of the "jewel best
1.13- enamell'd" = tinted, Errors, II. i. 109); "some cold thought"
i- 7»- (= chaste, as seven times in Shakspere), "cold gyves" (= iron
1-4- bonds, as Cymb., V. iv. 28); "a chaffy lord" (has its counterpart in
1 I may be accused of evading difficulties by assuming that Shakspere left
rough notes here and there which Fletcher has expanded ; in other words, this
is saying that I have framed a hypothesis which solves the riddles of previous
critics. I own the charge ! Mr. Skeat's theory most nearly agrees with mine.
§ 55- ACT IIL sc "• SHAKSPERE'S, REVISED BY FLETCHER? 51*
Cymb., I. vi. 178: " the gods made you, unlike all others, chaffless ") ;
" fight like compell'd bears " (Macbeth, V. vii. i) ; the word-plays i. 68.
in " house-clogs " (= fetters, also shoes for indoors) ; and " cousin " 11 *\. 4<-
— "cozener" (v. notes).
§ s. ?. This scene has been referred to several times already. Act in. sc. ;;.
Shakspere,
There are many features which recall Shakspere to our minds. It perhaps revised
' byFletcher.
is dawn ; all night the distraught girl has roamed the forest in quest The distracted
of the man whom she has enabled to escape : the tumultuous
fancies of her mind have found an echo in the voice of Nature : l
" I have heard
Strange howls this livelong night," i. n.
enough to terrify any woman not nerved by maddening despair.
But her grief hath slain her fear, and she is reckless, would even
fall a willing victim to the wolves were she but enabled to complete
his release by giving him "this file." Her passion in this scene Her passion
• • r -r-> unselfish, not
is utterly unselfish ; it is simply guided by anxiety tor Palamon s sensual.
liberation from his fetters, and has nothing to do with the filthy
nymphomania into which Fletcher perverts it in his subsequent
mad scenes.
Still, the primary cause of her madness is here seen to be dis
appointment. Compare Polonius's account of Hamlet's symptoms
(II. ii. 146) with the indications in this scene: —
"And he, repulsed, — a short tale to make, —
Fell into a sadness, then into a fast,
Thence to a watch, thence into a weakness,
Thence to a lightness, and, by this declension,
Into the madness wherein now he raves."
Or, as Dr. Bucknill translates the " psychological opinion of the
1 The student of Shelley will recollect Giacomo's speech in The Cenci, III.
ii. sp. I : —
" What ! can the everlasting elements
Feel with a worm like man ? " &c.
Dr. George Macdonald, The Seaboard Parish, ch. ii. p. 9, asks : — "Was it from
observation of nature in its association with human nature, or from artistic feeling
alone, that Shakspere so often represents Nature's mood as in harmony with the
mood of the principal actors of his drama ? I know I have so often found
Nature's mood in harmony with my own, even when she had nothing to do with
forming mine, that in looking back I have wondered at the fact." Compare
Troilus, I. iii. 49 — 54.
E 2
52* § 55- ACT m- sc- "• SHAKSPERE'S. THE DAUGHTER'S MADNESS.
old courtier " into the " dulness of medical prose " :— " Disappointed
The growth of and rejected in his ardent addresses to Ophelia, Hamlet became
Sew* melancholy, and neglected to take food ; the result of fasting was
Poloniu"! l° the loss of sleep ; loss of sleep and loss of food were followed by
general weakness; this produced a lightness or instability of the
mental functions, which passed into insanity." 1
Note the It is curious to notice how many of these indications we have
here? ' here. The melancholy is betrayed in the opening lines of the girl's
soliloquy. The fasting, in her declaration: — "food took I none
these two days, — sipt some water." Loss of sleep, in "I have not
closed mine eyes, save when my lids scoured off their brine " (the
force of this expression is like Shakspere). And instability of the
mental functions, in her agonized cry : —
11.29—32. "Alas!
Dissolve, my life ! let not my sense unsettle,
Lest I should drown, or stab, or hang myself !
O state of nature, fail together in me,
Since thy best props are warpt ! "
We are thus shown the natural and gradual development of
insanity; the various phases, the gradation of causes, are here
Fletcher could faithfully displayed. I cannot ascribe the conception of such a
this scene.6 ' scene to Fletcher. Here once more note that there is not the
NO imitation of faintest imitation of Ophelia ; the " cases " are distinct.
Ophelia yet.
In the scene there are many Shaksperian marks of style.
Mannerisms. The construction in 1. 20, "Be bold to ring the bell," recalls
Temp., IV. i. 119 : "May I be bold to call these spirits?" With
i. 21). " Dissolve, my life !" compare Lear, IV. iv. 19 : —
"Lest his ungoverned rage dissolve the life
That wants the means to lead it."
The enumeration of suicidal agencies in connection with in
sanity, —
i. 29- " Let not my sense unsettle,
Lest I should drown, or stab, or hang myself,"
may be compared with Ariel's words : —
1 Mad Folk of Shakspere, p. 70. Discussed very similarly in Shakspere's
Medical Knowledge, p. 261.
§ 55'8- FLETCHER REVISED III. ii. III. Hi. — V. FLETCHER'S. 53*
" I have made you mad ;
And even with such -like valour, men hang and drown
Their proper selves." — Te/np., III. iii. 58.
Also with the present play : —
"Those that with cords, knives, drams, precipitance, 1.1.142-144
Weary of this world's light, have to themselves
Been death's most horrid agents,"
and : — " Take heed ! if one be mad, or hang, or drown them- iv. iii. 28.
selves " — which seems to be a reminiscence of the mad girl's fears
as expressed in the passage first quoted ("Let not," &c.).
Finally, I have to ask the reader to refer to Hickson's paper,
pp. 42*, 43*, for some further considerations which I need not
repeat here.
I have expressed the opinion that Fletcher has probably re- Has Fletcher
touched this
touched this scene. Against this view it should be remembered scene?
that all the metrical evidence except the " stopt-line " points to Metrical
evidence not
Shakspere as the author, and the "stopt-line" can be given no real'y conflicting,
weight here, the spasmodic versification, full of jerky pauses, being
an artistic reflection of the mental whirl and bewilderment of the
speaker. I must confess that my uncertainty about Shakspere's
claim to the scene in its entirety is chiefly based upon a sense of
indefiniteness in certain passages, and a doubt whether the closing
incoherencies are natural. In the main the scene is Shaksperian.
§56. This scene is Fletcher's, both matter and metre. One Act in. sc. iii.
Fletcher's.
inconsistency may be noted, as showing (were proof needed !) that
Fletcher did not write the prayers in Act V. sc. i. Contrast 11. 36 —
41 of this scene with Palamon's prayer to Venus.
§ 57. The ridiculous chatter in this scene gives us Fletcher's Act in. sc. iv.
. . Fletcher's.
idea of mad talk.
§ 58. More padding by Fletcher. See notes to this and the Act in. sc. v.
,. ' .... . Fletcher's.
preceding scenes for some illustrative quotations. One passage
there quoted (p. 145) may be repeated here, as it opens a wide field
of speculation about the relation of this play to that Masque of the
J nner Temple and Gray's Inn, which was presented " in the Ban
queting House at Whitehall, on Saturday, the 2oth day of February, A due to the
1612 " (O. S.). In this Masque we have a stage direction, setting
54* § 58- THE DANCE IX III. V. ALSO IN FLETCHER'S MASQUE, 1613.
fortli the particulars of a dance, which must have either been
borrowed from, or imitated by, that in the Two Noble Kinsmen.
This direction has been written for the printed copy after the per-
Fietcher's formancc. It may be that Fletcher both wrote the Masque and
i6i3f"e> l6l2> finished the Two Noble Kinsmen at about the same time, and
introduced the dance into the Masque for private, and the play for
public, representation. The description is as follows : — " The second
Anti-masque rush in, dance their measure, and as rudely depart ;
consisting of a Pedant, May Lord, May Lady ; Servingman, Cham
bermaid ; a Country Clown or Shepherd, Country Wench ; an
Host, Hostess ; a He-Baboon, She-Baboon ; a He-Fool, She-
Fool, ushering them in. All these persons, apparelled to the life,
the Men issuing out of one side of the boscage, the Women from
the other. The music was extremely well fitted, having such a
spirit of country jollity, as can hardly be imagined ; but the
perpetual laughter and applause was above the music.
" The dance likewise was of the same strain ; and the dancers OR
RATHER ACTORS, expressed every one their part so naturally and aptly,
as when a man's eye was caught with the one, and then past on to
the other, he could not satisfy himself which did best. It pleased
his Majesty to call for it again at the end, as he did likewise for
the first Anti-masque; but one of the statues by that time was
undressed."1
TWO Now that quotation strongly favours two suppositions. I have
suppositions.
;. marked the words, " or rather actors" because they seem to show
that this Anti-masque was presented by "his Majesty's servants," the
company named on the title-page of our play ; but even omitting
this suggestion, there can be no doubt about the identity of the
representations.
Secondly, notice that this dance was a great hit, was repeated
by command at the end of the piece. If it had been known to the
spectators, frequenters of the playhouse, by having been previously
introduced during the representation of a play there, would it have
been encored at Whitehall, or even so provocative as it was of
" perpetual laughter and applause " ? Assuredly it would not.
1 B. & F. ed., Darley, vol. ii. p. 688.
§ 59-61. in. vi. & iv. i, ii. FLETCHER'S OPHELIA. THE PICTURES. 55*
This gives one more slight clue to the date. It puts the repre- Conclusion,
sentation of the play back till after 2oth February, 1612, that is,
1613, new style, and therefore near where I have conjectured it to
be, July or August, 1613, shortly after the destruction of the Globe
Theatre. See the paragraph on Date of Composition.
§ so. This scene is also Fletcher's work. As an example of his Act in. sc vi.
Fletcher's.
self-repetitions, compare —
" Hip. Sir, by our tie of marriage, —
Etnil. By your own spotless honour, —
Hip. By that faith, u. 195-201.
That fair hand, and that honest heart you gave me, —
EmiL By that you would have pity in another,
By your own virtues infinite, —
Hip. By valour,
By all the chaste nights I have ever pleased you,—
Thes. These are strange conjurings !"
with The Little French Lawyer, IV. v. : —
" Lam. Dinant as thou art noble, —
Ana. As thou art valiant, Cleremont, —
Lam. As ever I
Appeared lovely, —
Ana. As you ever hope
For what I would give gladly, —
Clere. Pretty conjurations ! "
§ 60. Here we have the description of the mad girl floating on Activ. Sc. ;.
Fletcher
the lake, making the flower-posies and singing her snatches of song ;
an imitation obviously of the flower-scene and death of Ophelia.
But we must beware of confusing this imitation of " the circum- imitates the
. . circumstances of
stances of Ophelia's death with an imitation of the character of Ophelia's death.
Ophelia; as Hickson shows, there is undeniably the former, but
certainly not the latter. This error has become stereotyped; it
will probably live side by side with its refutation for many a day.
§ 6 1. With the contemplation of the pictures in this scene, Act iv. sc. ;i.
" Fletcher's
" Fletcher's masterpiece," we may contrast Timon, I. i. 30 — 38 ; masterpiece."
Hamlet, III. iv. 53 — 63; Lucrece, 1366 — 1561, and compare the
Lover's Progress, I. ii. sp. 15, where a rich 'heir,' Madam Olinda,
has to choose between two rival lovers.
56* §61-2. iv. 11. FLETCHER'S, iv.iii. SHAKSP. TOUCHT BY FLETCHER.
" Olinda. I thus look
With equal eyes on both ; either deserves
A fairer fortune than they can in reason
Hope for from me ; from Lidian I expect,
When I have made him mine, all pleasures that
The sweetness of his manners, youth, and virtues,
Can give assurance of; But turning this way
To brave Clarange, in his face appears
A kind of majesty which should command,
Not sue for favour." &c.
The whole scene is full of echoes of the Two Noble Kinsmen!
A collection of Fletcher's allusions to the eye would fill many
pages. Here the description of Palamon,
i. 27. " of an eye as heavy
As if he had lost his mother,"
resembles somewhat an expression in The Double Marriage, III.
ii. : —
" That's an Englishman ;
He looks as though he had lost his dog."
See below, § 113, for some important remarks by Mr. Swinburne
on this scene.
Act. iv. sc. iii. § 62. I cannot do better than quote my words, written five
years ago, as an introduction to the discussion of this scene : —
On the way in which we determine the authorship of this
scene (with Act II. sc. i. and Act III. sc. ii.), must depend our
MX first view— view of Shakspcre's share in the play as a whole. But — as
all by Sliakspere.
Spalding (p. 58) lays down — "In truth, a question of this sort
is infinitely more easy of decision where Fletcher is the author
against whose claims Shakspere's are to be balanced, than it
could be if the poet's supposed assistant were any other ancient
English dramatist. . . . When Fletcher is Shakspere's only com
petitor, ... we are not compelled to reason from difference in
degree, because we are sensible of a striking dissimilarity in kind"
In continuation therefore of the principle — that the underplot is
1 Compare the Lovers Progress, I. ii. speeches 3 and 1 7, with Two Noble
Kinsmen, III. vi. 275 ; sp. 19, 21, with III. vi. 239; sp. 27, with III. vi. 289 ;
sp. 71, with IV. ii. 104, 136, III. vi. 85 ; sp. 73 ("what a lane he made "), with
I. iv. 19 ("make lanes in troops aghast ;>).
§ 62. IV. iii. SHAKSPERE TOUCHT BY FLETCHER. THE DOCTOR. 57*
entirely from one hand — which he assumed in order to prove,
Spalding, without a single word of criticism, gives this scene to
Fletcher; but Hickson — and let no one refuse to accept his judg
ment without a careful weighing of his arguments — confidently
declares Shakspere to be the author. Be it Shakspere's or another's,
can any one read by themselves the scenes composing the underplot
without feeling satisfied that we have here the very thing Spalding
describes, an absolute dissimilarity in kind, and not a merely rela
tive difference in degree? (v. N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. i. pp. 45* —
50*). Notes, p. 155.
Further consideration has made me modify the opinion there Modified
opinion '.
expressed : I now believe that Shakspere wrote most of the scene, Shakspere Wuh
touches by
but that Fletcher has interpolated some passages. Fletcher.
The scene is very interesting as showing Shakspere's humane Shakspere's
, . , . . , r . . treatment of the
and rational opinion as to the treatment 01 insane patients, so much insane.
in advance of a time when " a dark house and a whip " — gloomy
isolation, heavy fetters, privation of food, and severe flogging — were
the remedies employed by the most enlightened physicians.1
The Doctor in this scene will bear comparison with any of the Doctor,
other doctors in Shakspere's plays ; compare him in particular with
those in Lear and Macbeth ; and also refer to those in Romeo and
Juliet, Pericles (Cerimon), Merry Wives, Henry VIII. (Dr. Butts),
and Cymbcline.
The sleep-walking scene in Macbeth is perhaps the most import- Lady Macbeth,
ant in this connection. There, as here,2 we have a Doctor watching
a patient who is unconsciously betraying the cause of her disorder.
The similarity of the precedent facts prevent us from ascribing
1 v. Bucknill, Mad Folk, p. 315; Shakspere's Medical Knowledge, p. 239.
2 Observe the small outbreak of professional enthusiasm with a good " case : "
"How prettily she's amiss! note her a little further." This illustrates that
mental bias, that "professional habit of mind," which characterizes Shakspere's
medical men ; or, as Dr. Bucknill (ShaksperJs Medical Knowledge, pp. 4, 5,)
defines it further: that "sidelong growth of mind which special training
impresses."
Having had to form an opinion on the question of a particular author's de
lineation of insanity, I have tried to atone for my laymanship by studying such
books as seemed to bear on the subject, especially Dr. Bucknill's two works,
several times referred to.
58* § 62. iv. iii. EVIDENCE OF FLETCHER'S TOUCHES.
Fletcher's touch resemblances to imitations, although there are some features in this
scene which greatly diminish my sense of certainty that it is all
Shakspere's work.
i. In the first place, I feel inclined to doubt whether the speaker's
unconsciousness of being listened to is not as unnatural and impro
bable here as it is natural and probable in a case of somnambulism :
though to this may be answered that Shakspere implies its proba
bility in the Queen's ejaculation to Hamlet : " this is the very coin
age of your brain ; this bodiless creation ecstasy is very cunning in."
The circumstances which provoke these words of the Queen's are
not unlike those which here make the Doctor exclaim : " How her
brain coins ! "
ii. Next, it may be said that the Doctor's declaration : "she has a
perturbed mind, which I cannot minister too," is contradicted by
the fact that he does minister to it; but perhaps it will be a
sufficient explanation of this to take the Doctor to mean that it is
nature and not the physician who must cure such disorders :
" therein the patient must minister to " herself.1
'»• But setting aside these questions as hypercritical, the third
objection remains, that the song of which the burthen was Down-a,
down-a, refers to the Fletcherian portion (III. v. 140), and must
therefore have been interpolated by Fletcher, unless we prefer the
opposite (and less tenable) supposition that Fletcher introduced the
song there to suit the girl's statement here, a view which might be
backed by pointing out that Fletcher's hedge-schoolmaster, Gerrold,
is not the same as the mad girl's " Geraldo, Emilia's school
master."
In any case, these words seem a very suspicious echo of
Ophelia's (IV. v. 170) : "you must sing a-down a-down, an you call
him a-down-a. O, how the wheel [z. e. burden on't] becomes it ! "
These considerations seem to give some little support to my
The scene in the theory that Shakspere's draft scenes have been generally modified
FieSher-s. and interPolated by Fletcher. But nevertheless, the scene is in the
main not Fletcher's. For one proof of this, we need only compare
1 It was common in those days for doctors to decline cases which they deemed
incurable.
§ 62. IV. Hi. THE DOCTOR AND THE GIRL'S MADNESS. 59*
the Doctor here with the debased wretch in V. ii., to see that they
are as distinct creations as are Marina and Boult in Pericles.
Again, it is most unlikely that the Shaksperisms in this scene »•
are merely stolen scraps, for they harmonize quite naturally and
fully with their surroundings, and resemble, not one scene or one
play, but passages too widely scattered to be collected by any
plagiarist, however skilful.
The Doctor's first inquiry — " Her distraction is more at some 1. ».
time of the moon than at other some, is it not?" — may have a
double point, for lunar influences " affect women as well as lunatics,"1
as Olivia knows when she says to Viola : " 't is not that time of
moon with me, to make one in so skipping a dialogue" (I. v. 214).
The Gaoler's reply accurately describes the symptoms already
noted in III. ii. : " She is continually in a harmless distemper ; i. 3.
sleeps little ; altogether without appetite, save often drinking ;
dreaming of another world and a better."
In the mad girl's second speech, we have the liver correctly
referred to as the " seat of animal desire and of passion founded
upon it : " 2 " we maids that have our livers perished, cracked to 1. 19-
pieces with love;" so in Tempest, IV. i. 56; As You Like It, III.
ii. 443; and Twelfth Night, II. iv. 101, &c.
The description of suicidal agencies, and the dread of suicide
under the influence of mental derangement, have been noted with i. 28.
reference to III. ii. 29.
The " usurer's grease " reminds us of a somewhat similar hit in 1. 31-
Winter's Tale, IV. iv. 266: "how a usurer's wife was brought to
bed of twenty money-bags at a burden," and the tortures here
enumerated recall Paulina's question : " What studied torments
hast thou, tyrant, for me ? What wheels, racks, fires ? What
flaying, boiling? In leads or oils?" (III. ii. 176).
As people will not hunt up references in these hurrying days, I
must quote Mr. Hickson's remarks upon the girl's speech, 11. 35 — 41. Hickson's
. remarks on 11.
" The allusions here will remind the reader of the following passage 35—41-
in King Lear (IV. vi. 126): 'Down from the waist they are
1 Bucknill, Shakspere's Medical Knowledge, p. 119.
2 Ibid. p. 122 (cf. no. ? Dr. Bucknill makes a mistake here).
6o* § 62. HICKSON'S REMARKS ON iv. lii. 35 — 41.
centaurs, though women all above ; but to the girdle do the gods
inherit ; beneath is all the fiend's : there's hell, there's darkness,
there's the sulphurous pit, burning, scalding, stench, consumption.'
The resemblance of the t\vo quotations is striking, but rather in
style or structure, which go to prove identity of writer, than in
either sentiment or imagery. Comparing the women, who 'down
from the waist are centaurs,' with the lords and courtiers who 'stand
in ice up to the heart,' we may perceive that there is not one cir
cumstance that is common to both images, and that the resemblance
is entirely that of manner. Of the moral purpose of this scene we
need hardly speak ; but we must call attention to its peculiar fit
ness; the subject being the punishment awarded to deceit in love,
and the indulgence of ungoverned passions, — both of these acting as
causes of the disturbed state of mind of the speaker. It would
hardly be straining probability to suppose, that the Doctor who
attended the jailor's daughter was afterwards [? had been previously]
called to King Lear and Lady Macbeth. His office is purely
ministerial, and his purpose is to describe the state of mind of his
respective patients ; consequently, if by the same writer, no differ
ence of character can be looked for. Similar states of mind, how
ever, call for like expressions. Macbeth, we may recollect, says : —
' Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased ? '
To which the Doctor replies,
' Therein the patient
Must minister to himself.'
The latter speaks, in another place, of Lady Macbeth's state, as
' A great perturbation in nature ! '
Our doctor says of his patient, in answer to a question from her
i- s'. father, ' I think she has a perturbed mind, which I cannot minister
to.'
1 43- " We may observe that he has called her disorder, ' not an en-
graffed madness, but a most thick and profound melancholy ; ' and
he now proceeds to give his advice as to the means of recovering
her."1
1 N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pt. i. pp. 49*, 50*.
§ 62. iv. iii. MAINLY SHAKSPERE'S. THE DOCTOR. 61*
Considering this explicit statement by the Doctor, it may be
doubted whether we are justified in calling her mad at all. He The "mad"
girl.
calls her disorder " melancholy," what doctors now call melancholia —
"most thick," excessively morbid, not "engraffed," superinduced
by external influences.1
The girl's fifth speech, 11. 44 — 48, is certainly more in Fletcher's n. 44—48.
style than Shakspere's : I suspect it to be an interpolation. Com
pare it with two passages in Fletcher's part, III. v. 127 (silent
hanging = arras), and III. iii. 33 (arbour = garden-house). The
tone of the speech, too, is quite different from that of the other
speeches in this scene.
The treatment which the Doctor recommends, is most judicious The treatment
. pursued by the
and humane. As "our foster-nurse of nature is repose" (Lear. IV. Doctor.
11. 6j— 89.
iv.), she is to be kept quiet; the dark room has its gloominess
toned down; it is to be "a place where the light may rather seem
to steal in than be permitted ; " as music has often " holpe madmen
to their wits" (Richard II., V. v. 62, cf. Pericles, III. ii.), they are
to sing to her ; her lover is to be gradually associated with the idea
of Palamon in her mind, the "falsehood" (hallucination, delusion)
being gently eliminated by guiding its vagaries to a new object.
This treatment may — the Doctor has great hopes of it — "bring
her to eat, to sleep, and reduce what's now out of square in her
into their former law and regiment." Meanwhile, he will come in
with his "appliance." What that application was, we never learn; i. 87.
for in the play, as it stands, we see this Doctor's face no more.
To sum up, the difficulty in IV. iii. is to explain how — if Summing up.
Fletcher wrote it he should have written it in prose, and so
immeasurably better than the other mad scenes which are admittedly
his ; how he has here made the Doctor so professional, so intelli
gent, so homogeneous with Shakspere's other mad doctors, and so
utterly unlike the despicable pander who goes by the name of
" Doctor " in V. ii. ?
I cannot resist the general conclusion that Shakspere has Conclusion
1 v. Mad Folk, pp. 300 — 311. Compare King John, III. iii. 42 : —
" Or if that surly spirit, melancholy,
Had baked thy blood and made it faavy-tMfk."
62* § 63. v. i. SHAKSPERE'S ALL BUT LINES i — 17.
written mach of the scene, that most of the expressions comparable
with those in his other plays are self-resemblances, not imitations ;
but that Fletcher has touched up and modified the scene, to make
it nearer his own delineation of the mad girl.
Actv. sc.i. § 63. This, like the first scene of Act I., requires less demon
stration for its authorship to be admitted than do the minor scenes
Shakspere. of the play, but it is the more necessary to demonstrate that author-
byCFtetcher. '7> ship to the full, as thereby we raise up a body of presumptive
proof in the case of the less obviously Shaksperian portions.
Critics who admit Shakspere's claim at all, are unanimous in
assigning this and the last two scenes to him. At the same time,
the view of Messrs. Skeat l and Swinburne, that Fletcher has com
pleted and interpolated some passages in those scenes, must be
admitted to be more scientifically correct.
Metre of 11. i— A most cursory examination of the metre will suffice to show
that Fletcher wrote the exordium, 11. i — 17 (17 verse-lines, 13
'double-endings'), but we seem to hear Shakspere with Palamon's
i. istoend, address : — "The glass is running now that cannot finish till one of
Shakspere.
us expire." From this on, and especially in Arcite's and Emilia's
prayers, "the tense dignity and pointedness of the language, the
gorgeousness and overflow of illustration, and the reach, the mingled
familiarities and elevation of thought, are admirable, inimitable,
and decisive." a
prayer. Following the method of comparison, we may note the resem
blance of the line —
" that with thy power hast turned
Green Neptune into purple "
to Macbeth's
"No : this my hand will rather
The multitudinous seas incarnadine,
Making the green one-red" (II. ii. 62)
— and the recurrence of the phrase " green Neptune " in Winter 's
Ta!e, IV. iv. 28. There is quite a cluster of Shaksperisms in the
passage : —
1 Mr. Skeat suspects 11. I — 17, and some parts of the prayers of Palamon and
Emilia, to be by Fletcher.
2 Spalding, p. 47 (ist ed.) ; p. 45 (A7. S. S. ed.).
§ 63. v. i. SHAKSPERE'S. PARALLEL PASSAGES OF HIS. 63*
" Whose havoc in vast field n. 51—
Unearthed skulls proclaim ; whose breath blows down
The teeming Ceres' foison ; who doth pluck
With hand armipotent from forth blue clouds
The mason 'd turrets"
Here we find havoc (as in Jul. Cces., III. i. 273 ; John, II. i. 220) ;
vast field ("vasty fields of France," Henry V., prol. 12) ; unearthed
(= unburied, just such a coinage as " earthed" = buried, in Temp.,
II. i. 234); the teeming Ceres' foison (Ceres, Temp., IV. 60, 75,
117,167; " teeming foison," Meas., I. iv. 43, &c.) ; armipotent (" the
a. Mars," L, L. L., V. ii. 650, may be from Chaucer, K. T., 11.
1124, 1583); from forth blue clouds the masoned turrets (based on
Chaucer, 1. 1605, " Myn is the ruen of the hihe halles, The fallyng
of the toures and the walles," but also echoing Temp., IV. 152 —
" cloud-capped towers ").
We come once more on the medical reference to Mars, " shaker i. 63.
of o'er-rank states," previously noticed on I. ii. The expression, i. 62.
"enormous times," like Lear's "enormous state" (II. ii. 176), is
remarkable. Palamon's prayer is considered by Spalding to be Pai.imo
inferior to the other two. This inferiority may be partly due to the
subject, Mars and Diana being capable of more concrete suppli
cation than Venus : the latter being conventional, suffers by
comparison with the less commonplace petitions of Arcite and
Emilia.
The description of the old man and young wife seems to me to n. io7
be an exaggeration, and to err on the side of forcible expression,1
but it is undoubtedly in Shakspere's manner, and like his other
descriptions of old age.
Compare sc. iv. 11. 6 — 9 of this act : —
"we prevent
The loathsome misery of age, beguile
The gout and rheum, that in lag hours attend
For grey approachers."
1 But tsmpora mutant HI: What maiden would now use Perdita's words ; —
' ' I would wish
This youth should say 'twere well ; and only therefore
Desire to breed by me." — Winter's Tale, IV. iv. 103.
64* § 63. v i. SHAKSPERE'S. PARALLEL PASSAGES OF HIS.
So in Measure for Measure, III. i. 31 : —
"Do curse the gout, serpigo, and the rheum,
For ending thee no sooner." l
Winters Tale, IV. iv. 408 :—
"Is not your father grown incapable
Of reasonable affairs ? is he not stupid
With age, and altering rheums ? can he speak ? hear ?
Know man from man ? dispute his own estate ?
Lies he not bedrid? and again does nothing
But what he did being childish?"
2 Henry IV., I. ii. 201 — 209, 258, 273.
Troilus, I. iii. 172-5 : —
"the faint defects of age
Must be the scene of mirth ; to cough and spit
And with a palsy-fumbling on his gorget,
Shake in and out the rivet."
Hamlet, II. ii. 198 : "the satirical rogue says here that old men
have grey beards," &c.
Troilus, I. ii. 29 — 31 : "He is a gouty Briareus," &c.
L 103. I have already noted the inconsistency of Palamon's declaration :
" I never at great feasts sought to betray a beauty," with the confes
sion of his amour in III. iii. 36. Contrast the metre with the
speech given at foot, in which Fletcher evidently imitates this
passage.2 Palamon's declaration of his purity might have been put
in the mouth of young Malcolm (Mcb., IV. iii. 125) : —
" I am yet
Unknown to woman, never was forsworn,
Scarcely have coveted what was mine own,
At no time broke my faith, would not betray
The devil to his fellow, and delight
No less in truth than life."
1 "A singular trio as diseases peculiar to old age."— Bucknill, Shaksperes
Medual Knowledge, p. 71.
2 "... I never called a fool my friend, a madman,
That durst oppose his fame to all opinions,
His life to unhonest dangers ; I never lov'd him,
Durst know his name, that sought a virgin's ruin,
Nor ever took I pleasure in acquaintance
With men, that give as loose rein to their fancies
As the wild ocean to his raging fluxes," &c.
Women Pleased, I. i. sp. 63.
§ 63-5- v- i- SHAKSPERE'S. v. ii. FLETCHER'S, v. iii. SH. &: FL. 65*
Hie' son (p. 32*) has pointed out the coincidence of sentiment
between the words : —
" I never at great feasts ' 102—107.
Sought to betray a beauty, but have blushed
At simpering sirs that did : I have been harsh
To large confessors, and have hotly asked them
If they had mothers? I had one, a woman,
And women 't were they wronged."
And those of Troilns (V. ii.) : —
" Let it not be believed for womanhood !
Think, we had mothers ; do not give advantage
To stubborn critics, apt, without a theme,
For depravation, to square the general sex
By Cressid's rule : rather think this not Cr^ssid."
Somewhat similarly, Miranda says : —
" I should sin
To think but nobly of my grandmother ;
Good wombs have borne bad sons." (Temp., II. ii.).
Emilia's prayer is a magnificent piece of poetry. Her character Emilia's prayer,
is here delineated by Shakspere as that of a pure and modest vestal
of Diana : though bride-habited, she is maiden-hearted, and guiltless
of desire.
In the notes will be found two parallels to her description of
" White as chaste, and pure i- '59-
As windfann'd snow."
The fanciful epithet,
" our general of ebbs and flows,"
recalls The Tempest, V. i. : —
"That could control the moon, make flows and ebbs."
§ 64. One has only to compare this with Act IV. sc. iii. to see Act v. sc. ii.
Fletcher.
that it is by a different and immeasurably inferior hand.
It is this scene in particular— as it is the basest — which has
given rise to the undue depreciation of any potentialities of merit
which may be in the underplot.
§ 65. This scene is partly by Shakspere, but has been touched Act v. sc. iii.
Shakspere wiih
by Fletcher, and perhaps by Beaumont also. Mr. Furnivall (pref. touches by
to Spalding, p. vi) makes very merry over Emilia's phrase : —
TWO N. KINSMEN. — ;. K
66* § 65-66. v. iii. iv. SHAKSPERE TOUCHT BY FLETCHER.
n ry-6o. " Arcite may win me ;
And yet may Palamon wound Arcite to
The spoiling of his figure. Oh, what pity
Enough for such a chance ! "
Arcitc's figure. But the italicized words formerly meant more than they do now,
being equal to saying, " Palamon may incurably cripple Arcite,"-
surely not a pleasant prospect for a bride who has no option but to
accept her winner, no matter how fragmentary his condition.
The word-play in 1. 46 : —
Word-play. " his brOW
L 46- Is graved, and seems to bury what it frowns on,"
is very Shaksperian, and the dramatic construction of the scene is
especially worthy of his genius.
Splendour of We should have to go back to the Greek stage to find any
dramatic ...... ... r , . .
description. scene comparable with this in its substitution ot pure description
for the pomp and circumstance of the tourney. We realize the
unseen conflict as vividly as if it were presented to our view.
Fletcher's It may be heresy, but I think that Fletcher had a hand in the
touches.
last forty lines; 11. 105 — 114, and 136 to the end, are decidedly in
his manner.
Act v. sc. iv. § 66. An extraordinary resemblance may be traced between
n. i — n.
Palamon's speech and that of Postumus in prison (Cymb., V. iv.): —
" Most welcome bondage ! for thou art a way,
I think, to liberty: yet am I better
Than one that's sick o' the gout ; sine > he had rather
Groan so in perpetuity than be cured
By the sure physician, Death, who is the key
To unbar these locks," &c.
'• s- " The gout and rheum that in lag hours attend For grey
approaches," have been spoken of above (on V. i. ) ; but the
phrase lag hours deserves notice in connection with i Henry IV,
V. i. 23 :-
" I could be well content
To entertain the lag end of my life
With quiet hours," *
and the word approachers, with Ttmon, IV. iii. 216.
1 Noted by Mr. Skeat. I regret much that my criticism of his book (Biblio
graphy, prefixed to Qo. reprint) has made Mr. Skeat feel aggrieved with the
§ 66. ACT V. SC. iv. SHAKSPERE, WITH LINES BY FLETCHER. 67*
The rare adjective nnwappered is used here just as Shakspere 1. 10.
employs the similar form wappered in Timon, IV. iii. 38.
In IV. i. we are told that Palamon has given a large sum of
money to the marriage of the Gaoler's Daughter. Is that gift
alluded to in 1. 31 here ? —
" Commend me to her, and, to piece her portion,
Tender her this."
If so, these lines about the Gaoler's Daughter may have been, as Are n. 23—38
. interpolated by
Spaldtng says, inserted by Fletcher. 1 he point is, however, open Fletcher?
to doubt.
It is curious to note that the description of the death of
Arcite, which De Quincey thought in Shakspere's finest style,
seemed to Spalding "decidedly bad, but undeniably the work of
Shakspere."
Remembering the descriptions of the horse in Venus and Adonis, Arcite's death.
and of Lamond's horsemanship in Hamlet (IV. vii. 86), we can well
understand the zest with which Shakspere would throw himself into Shakspere and
the horse.
this elaborate picture of the struggle between horse and rider ; it
contains some of his peculiar expressions,1 and is deeply marked by
his manner. But the speeches immediately following, 11. 84 — 98, are ". 84—98 by
Fletcher,
unmistakably from Fletcher's pen. However, we find the master- rest of 'he scene
Shakspere.
hand once more in the closing words of Theseus : —
" His part is played, and though it were too short,
He did it well ; your day is lengthened, and
The blissful dew of heaven does arrose you :
The powerful Venus well hath graced her altar, »• 102-109.
And given you your love ; our master Mars
Hath vouch'd his oracle, and to Arcite gave
The grace of the contention ; so the deities
Have showed due justice."
Theseus, blessing Palamon and Emilia, says that the beneficent Marmge
blessings.
dew of heaven sprinkles their marriage : " The blissful dew of
Society in general and myself in particular. This being so, i ,?ow wish that my
zeal for minute accuracy had not led me to be so outspoken about some little
defects in Mr. Skeat's edition. Experience has taught me that perfect accuracy
is not to be found in any book.
1 E.g. disscat, a word which confirms the folio reading (dis-eatc} in Macbctht
V. iii. 21.
F 2
68* § 66-8. v. iv. SHAKSPERE'S. EPILOGUE, FLETCHER'S.
heaven does arrose you." Closely related are the words of Pros-
pero, when, sneaking also of marriage, he says that if Ferdinand
wrong Miranda, the dewy blessings of heaven shall not besprinkle
their union :
" No sweet aspersion shall the heavens let fall
To make this contract grow."
The resemblances here are very striking ; in each case the idea
being that heaven bedews a marriage with blessings. Note the
Romanticisms, arrose (Qo. arowse, O. F. arrouser), and aspersion,
Most of the Throughout my collection of parallels it will have been noted
parallels from how few have been drawn from the early or even second period
late plays.
plays : all the closer self-reproductions are traced from the last two
groups, and especially from the plays of the fourth period. For
instance, the foregoing close parallel between this play and The
Tempest?-
The solemn reflections of Theseus at the close : —
H- 132—4- " For what we lack, we laugh ;
For what we have, are sorry ; still
Are children in some kind,"
recall the melancholy words of his brother duke in Measure for
Measure : —
" Happy thou art not ;
For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get,
And what thou hast, forgett'st."
Epilogue. § 67. By Fletcher.
r»ate of § 68. We have no external evidence to fix the date. There are,
composition.
however, several internal indications which place the Shaksperian
portion about 1609, and the Fletcherian portion about 1613.
The metrical evidence, and the self-reproductions from Cymbe-
sketchhaboutres ^' ^ipest, an(* Winter's Tale, place the Shaksperian part in 1609
l6°9- or 1610.
Fi«dchneCr?sf°r The ^Q °^ comPleti°n (°r rather, first representation, which is
completion, in
I6l3- This is not a further parallel from the Fletcherian portion of Henry VIII.
(IV. ii. 133), for there is no reference to marriage here : —
" The dews of heaven fall thick in blessings on her."
But Fletcher evidently repeats himself in the following : —
" Blessings from heaven in thousand showers fall on you " (Rollo) II. iii.).
§ 68. TWO NOBLE KINSMEN FINISHED AND ACTED IN 1613. § 69. 69*
generally much the same thing) maybe conjectured from some very
slender indications which I have collected.
First, note that the prologue was intended for a. first representa- Prologue,
tion of the play (1. 16) ; then, that the writer refers to some severe i.
losses which the company had recently sustained : " our losses fall ii.
so thick, we must needs leave." Surely this must refer to the
burning of the Globe theatre on June 29th, 1613 ?
When did the Company's losses fall so thick as about that
time ?
There is a curious plagiarism from Act I. sc. i. 1. 118 : Honest Man •
Fortune.
"Extremity, that sharpens sundry wits,
Makes me a fool,"
in Beaumont and Fletcher's play (the Beaumont part) of The Honest
Man's Fortune, III. i : —
" Cunning Calamity,
That others' gross wits uses to refine,
When I most need it, dulls the edge of mine."
This supplies a terminus ad quern, for TJie H. M. F. was acted
in 1613 (?>. Notes, p. 117).
And we are given a terminus a quo by the imitation in III. iv. Masque of in
Temple, &c.
of the Masque of the Inner Temple and Gray's Inn, as shown above
in my remarks on that scene, § 58.
Thus the Fletcherian part may be assigned to 1613, and the
first representation to July or August of that year.
As it was during the performance of Henry VIII. that the Globe
had been burned, there would be a peculiar significance in this
allusion to " our losses" by Fletcher when introducing another
"new play" at the remaining theatre of His Majesty's servants:
the Blackfriars.
This is a very slight basis on which to build up an hypothesis of
the date, but it is better than none.
§ 69. I originally intended to reprint here a complete catena of History of
,. ... , . . . opinion.
all preceding criticisms and opinions concerning the play; but
having written out a considerable number, I found that such an
undertaking would swell the Introduction to more than double its
70* § 7°-74- OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY.
present size. I have therefore only given a list of references to the
writings of the various critics who have pronounced upon this play,
and summarised or quoted their opinions (without adducing their
arguments, if any) upon the question of authorship.
. § 70. Gerard Langbaine (1656 — 1692) in his list of Beaumont
and Fletcher's plays, p. 215 of An account of the English Dramatick
Poels, 1691, calls our play "a Tragi-Comedy," and says that it "was
written by Mr. Fletcher and Mr. Shakespear" See Bibliography,
prefixed to Qo. Reprint, p. vii.
Ed. i7n. § 71. Tonson's ed. of B. and F. 1711, gives Langbaine's opinion
ibove quoted, vol. I. p. xxxix.
Pope. § 72. Alexander Pope (1688 — 1744), preface to Plays: "We
may conclude him (Shakspere) to be no less conversant with the
ancients of his own country ; from the use he has made of Chaucer
in Troihis and Cressida, and in the Two Noble Kinsmen, if that play
be his, as there goes a tradition it was (and indeed it has little
resemblance to Fletcher, and more of our author than some of those
which have been received as genuine)."
Wai-burton. § 73. William Warburton (1698 — 1779) says: — " the whole first
Act of Fletcher's Two Noble Kinsmen " was written by Shakspere,
" but in his worst style." Pope and W.'s ed. vol. I. at end of Table
of Editions.
Ed- '750. § 74. Seward in his preface undertakes to " prove that either
Shakespeare had a very great hand in all the acts of this play, par
ticularly in the whole charming character of the Jailor's daughter,
or else that Fletcher more closely imitated him in this than in any
other part of his works." Act I. sc. i. he gives to Fletcher. Act
I. sc. iii., the Flavina speech, is " probably Shakespeare's, and in
his Second, if not in his very Best manner." The prison scene
between the Kinsmen (II. ii.) is more worthy of Shakspere than
any part of Act I. " It is in Shakespeare's second-best manner, or in
Fletcher's best." The Gaoler's Daughter, from her likeness to
Ophelia, is either by S'lakspere, or " Fletcher has here equalled him
in his very best manner." Act V. sc. i. may have been by Sh. and
F. jointly.
Gerrold and his rout he assigns to Fletcher, on account of the
§ 75'8°- OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY. 7 1*
Latinisms. Act V. sc. iii. — the combat scene — he thinks too like
the Greek plays to be by Shakspere.
§ 75. Richard Farmer (1735 — 1797), Appendix to Shakspere, Farmer.
1773, holds that Shakspere had a hand in the play. He has not
examined the question at any length. See my notes, p. 134.
§ 76. Colman "cannot find one plausible argument for as- Ed. .778.
cribing to Shakspere any part of the Two Noble Kinsmen," and
thinks it is by Beaumont and Fletcher.
§ 77. George Steevens (1786 — 1800), Shakspere's plays by Steevens.
Johnson, Steer ens, and Reid, vol. xxi., note to Pericles, pp. 401 — 8,
has a long dissertation, with many verbal parallels, to show that
Fletcher alone wrote this tragedy, "in silent imitation" of Shak
spere. See also vol. xvii. p. 177.
§ 78. Edmond Malone (1741 — 1812), Sh. by Boswell, vol. iii. Maione.
p. 303, referring to $\Q palamon and arsett of 1594, says : "On this
play the Two Noble Kinsmen was probably founded."
§ 79. August Wilhelm von Schlegel (1767 1845), Lectures on Schiegei.
Dramatic Art, translated by John Black, vol. ii. pp. 309 — 312,
calls the play " the joint production of Shakspeare and Fletcher." . .
. . " The first Acts are most carefully laboured ; afterwards the
piece is drawn out in an epic manner to too great a length ; the
dramatic law of quickening the action, towards the conclusion, is
not sufficiently observed. The part of the daughter of the jailor,
whose insanity is artlessly conducted in pure monologues, is cer
tainly not Shakspeare's ; for, in that case, we must suppose him to
have had an intention of arrogantly imitating his own Ophelia."1
For Tieck's opinion, v. § 87. Tieck.
§ 80. Henry Weber (1783 — 1818), works of B. 6° F., vol. xiii. Weber,
pp. 151 — 169 : — " The supposition of Warburton, that the first act
was his [Shakspere's], is supported strongly by internal evidence ;
but few will agree with his ipse dixit, that it is written in Shakspere's
worst manner. The second act bears all the marks of Fletcher's
1 Every reader of the play must have been struck by the frequency of mono
logues, above mentioned by Schlegel. Of these, Shakspere wrote but one, Act
III. sc. ii. ; the others are imitations of this scene. In Cymbeline, Posthumus
soliloquises in a scene of the same kind, Act II. sc. v.
§ 8 1-3- OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY.
style. Of the third, I should be inclined to ascribe the first scene
to Shakspere, and in the fourth, the third scene, which is written in
prose ; while the other scenes in which the madness of the Jailor's
Daughter is delineated, are in verse, according to the usual practice
of Fletcher. The entire last act, perhaps, with the exception of the
fourth scene [/. e. sc. ii. ; Weber divided Act V. sc. i. into 3 scenes],
strongly indicates that it was the composition of Fletcher's illustrious
associate."
Umb. § 8 1. Charles Lamb (1775—1834), Dramatic Poets, vol. ii. pp.
78-9: — Act II. sc. ii. (window scene) "bears indubitable marks of
Fletcher; the two which precede it [Act I. sc. i. the three queens,
and sc. iii. Flavina] give strong countenance to the tradition that
Shakspeare had a hand in this play. The same judgment may be
formed of the death of Arcite, and some other passages, not here
given. They have a luxuriance in them which strongly resembles
Shakspeare's manner in those parts of his play where, the progress
of the interest being subordinate, the poet was at leisure for
description."
Sheiiey. § 82. Percy Bysshe Shelley (1782 — 1822), Letter to Mary Shel
ley, 2oth August, 1818 (Essays, Letters from abroad, drc., vol. ii. p.
107) : — "I have been reading the 'Noble Kinsmen,' in which, with
the exception of that lovely scene to which you added so much
grace in reading to me, I have been disappointed. The Jailor's
Daughter is a poor imitation and deformed. The whole story
wants moral discrimination and modesty. I do not believe that
Shakspere wrote a word of it."
Haziitt. § 83. William Hazlitt (1778 — 1830), Elizabethan Literature, p.
121 : — "it appears to me that the first part of this play was written
in imitation of Shakspeare's manner [by Beaumont and Fletcher] ;
but I see no reason to suppose that it was his, but the common
tradition, which is, however, by no means well established. The
subsequent acts are confessedly Fletcher's, and the imitations of
Shakspeare which occur there (not of Shakspeare's manner as differ
ing from his, but as it was congenial to his own spirit and feeling
of nature) are glorious in themselves, and exalt our idea of the
great original which could give birth to such magnificent concep-
§ 84-5- OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY. 73"
tions in another. The conversation of Palamon and Arcite in
prison [II. ii.] is of this description ; the outline is evidently taken
from that of Guiderius, Arviragus, and Belarius in Cymbeline, but
rilled up with a rich profusion of graces that make it his o\vn
again." . . . "The jailor's daughter, who falls in love with Palamon,
and goes mad, is a wretched interpolation in the story, and a fan
tastic copy of Ophelia." ..." The story of the Two Noble Kinsmen
is taken from Chaucer's Palamon and Arcite; but the latter part,
which in Chaucer is full of dramatic power and interest, degenerates
in the play into a mere narrative of the principal events, and
possesses little value or effect."
§ 84. Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772 — 1834), Literary Remains, s. T. Coleridge.
vol. II. pp. 320-1 : — "On comparing the prison scene of Palamon
and Arcite, Act II. sc. ii., with the dialogue between the same
speakers, Act I. sc. ii., I can scarcely retain a doubt as to the first
act's having been written by Shakespeare. Assuredly it was not
written by B. 6° F. I hold Jonson more probable than either of
these two. The main presumption, however, for Shakespeare's
share in this play rests on a point, to which the sturdy critics of this
edition (and indeed all before them) were blind, — that is, the con
struction of the blank verse, which proves beyond all doubt an
intentional imitation, if not the proper hand, of Shakespeare. Now,
whatever improbability there is in the former (which supposes
Fletcher conscious of the inferiority, the too poematic minus-
dramatic nature of his versification, and of which there is neither
proof nor likelihood), adds so much to the probability of the latter.
On the other hand, the harshness of many of these very passages, a
harshness unrelieved by any lyrical inter-breathings, and still more
the want of profundity in the thoughts, keep me from an absolute
decision."1 v. Table Talk, ii. 119, and J. P. Collier's Seven
Lectures on Shakespeare and Milton by S. T. C. in 1811, p. xx, ed.
1856.
§85. Thomas De Quincey (1785 — 1859). ^n m7 notes, pp. De Quincey.
157 and 1 68, will be found quoted the two passages in which De
1 This quotation may also be found in Coleridge's Shakespeare Notes and
Lectures, p. 317. Howell, Liverpool, 1874.
74* § 86-8. OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY.
Quincey alludes to the play. He gives Acts I. and V. to Shak-
spere, but apparently without intending to include Act V. sc. ii.
. § 86. William Spalding (1809 — 1859). Letter on Shakspere's
Authorship, &c., reprinted by the New Shakspere Society. Spalding
rejected Shakspere's claim to any part of the underplot. His
division of the play has been given above, § 13. But see Leopold
Shakspere, pref. p. xcviii, and Mr. Furnivall's "Fore\vords to N.
S. S. reprint of Spalding's Letter."
Knight. § 87. Charles Knight (1791—1873), Studies of Shakspere, pp.
428 — 447, holds that Fletcher wrote the scenes which are ordinarily
ascribed to him (as by Spalding), but that the non-Fletcherian
portion was the work of George Chapman. Knight quotes the
Tieck. opinion of Ludwig Tieck (1773 — 1853), which I may give here
(Alt-Englisches Theater, odcr Supplemente zuni Shakspere'] : — " I
have never been able to convince myself that a single verse has
been written by Shakspere. The manner, the language, the versifi
cation, is as thoroughly Fletcher as any other of his pieces," &c.
(Knight, Studies, p. 442.)
H. abridge. § 88. Hartley Coleridge (1796 — 1849), Essays and Marginalia,
vol. ii. pp. 137—8 : — " There is a dialogue of maiden friendship in
the Two Noble Kinsmen so like this [Midsummer Nights Dream,
1 Lo, she is one of the confederacy,' III. ii.], that many have
ascribed it to Shakspeare. But it was not Shakspeare's way to
emulate himself. The resemblance of this scene is prima facie
evidence that it is not Shakspeare's. It is, besides, quite in the
best manner of Fletcher, who, when he was not lazy, generally did
his best, said all the good things that could be said on a given
subject without much caring whether the occasion justified them or
not. Hence Fletcher is much less injured by discerption than
Shakspeare. A quoted passage of Fletcher may be thoroughly
understood with very little previous explanation. But Shakspeare's
best things are absolutely slandered when separated from the con
text. In the present case, Emilia's description of her own affection
i. .;; to Flavia [Flavina] is a better piece of writing than Helena's
reproach of Hermia; but it is a deliberate piece of good writing,
an ornate wax taper ceremoniously consecrated at the shrine of
§ 89-91- OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY. 75*
female friendship, whereas Helena's speech is the quick combustion
of love and anger. Still it must be confessed that if Fletcher did
write the speech of Emilia, he has imitated Shakspeare's diction
and versification very closely.
• ' P. S. I am now convinced that the scene in the Two NMe Kins
men is Shakspeare's." See also Essays and Marginalia, vol. i. p. 362.
§ 89. George Darley, preface to Weber's text of B. & F. Dariey.
(Moxon, 1839), says : — " Shakspeare has been deemed part-author,
with Fletcher, of the Two Noble Kinsmen, from a superiority to
Fletcher's usual style, and a resemblance to Shakspeare's. Imita
tion of the latter poet by the former might account in some degree
for both these facts, if such; a lower artist imitating a higher, will
often surpass himself; he makes a greater effort, and has a nobler
model, than usual. The other Fine Arts offer frequent examples of
this. But it is quite possible, also, that Shakspeare may have con
tributed towards the Two Noble Kinsmen. Not only are several
speeches (vide Act V. scs. i., ii., iii. [/. e. V. i.]) after his ' enormous '
style of conception, but his enormous style of handling or [? and]
versification, so different from Fletcher's. Palamon [read Arcite\
supplicates the statue of Mars," &c., p. xlii.
§ 90. Alexander Dyce (1798 — 1869) has expressed several Dyce.
opinions on the play. See above, § 5, and Dyce's prefaces to his
various editions of this play. Dyce began by denying Shakspere
any share in the composition, but ended by accepting the conclu
sions of Spalding's Letter.
§ 91. Henry Hallam (1777 — 1859), Literature of Europe, vol. Haiiam.
iii. p. 598, sees " imitations of Shakspeare rather than such resem
blances as denote his powerful stamp. The madness of the jailor's
daughter, where some have imagined they saw the master-hand, is
doubtless suggested by that of Ophelia, but with an inferiority of
taste and feeling, which it seems impossible not to recognize. The
painful and degrading symptom of female insanity, which Shakspeare
has touched with his gentle hand, is dwelt upon by Fletcher with all
his innate impurity. Can anyone believe that the former would
have written the last scene in which the jailor's daughter appears on
the stage [V. ii.]?"
76* § 92-5. OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY.
Quarterly § 9 2. Quarterly Review, vol. 83, pp. 4°3— 7, on Dyce's B. &•
R, Sept. 1848, gives a convenient resume of the opinions previously
expressed. " We have a hideous Ophelia in the Jailor's Daughter,
the clowns are like those in the Midsummer Night's Dream, and the
schoolmaster resembles Holofernes . . . ." " We confess it seems
to us lass unlikely that Fletcher produced the main body of the
drama, and obtained help from his great contemporary in the sub
ordinate passages ; or, which we incline to believe — for we think
that, in the absence of positive or strong outward evidence, these
questions of authorship cannot be positively determined— that he
wrote the whole himself."
Gervinus. § 93. Georg Gottfried Gervinus (1805—1871), Sh. Comment
aries, vol. ii. p. 504 (trans, by F. E. Bunnett) :— " We are, therefore,
staunton. of Staunton's opinion, who would as little impute to Shakespeare a
share in this as in any of the plays falsely awarded to him."
Mhford. § 94. John Mitford (1831—1859), Cursory Notes on various
passages in the Text of B. & F. :—" He [Theseus, referring to the
speech in Act I.] x thus confesses his weakness, and feels that the
moral balance of the affections had been disturbed, and the power
of nature oppressed and injured by the force of the various con
flicts to which they had been unequally exposed. It is indeed a
speech, that in its reflective and philosophical sentiments bears the
impress of Hamlet's character, and marks similar to those of Shake
speare's hand.2 At least the varied and beautiful ground- work here
laid might have heightened into a character of noble lights and
shadows in the future scenes by the hand of a master ; but it is
subsequently so faded and lost sight of, that we may be inclined to
believe the remainder of the play to have fallen into the hands of
an inferior artist, who had not power to sustain the original concep
tion ; certainly a composition offering stronger contrasts of excellence
and weakness, of natural powers and artificial effect, can perhaps
seldom be found."
Hickson § 95. Samuel Hickson, in The Westminster and Foreign Quar-
1 See § 46 supra, written before I had seen these remarks of Mitford's.
z In this play, concerning the authorship of which there is so much variety of
opinion, I certainly am inclined to agree with Mr. Hallam in seeing imitations of
Shakespeare rather than such resemblances as denote his powerful stamp.
§ 96-101. OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY. 77*
terly Review for April, 1847, reprinted in N. S. S. Trans, for 1874,
Appendix, p. 25*.
Hickson's division has been given above, § 13. With Spalding's
Letter, his paper should be read by all students of the play.
§ 96. Samuel Weller Singer (1783 — 1858) seems to have Singer.
admitted Shakspere to a share in the play, but has evidently given
the subject no attention. See above, § 49.
§ 97. Mr. James Spedding, letter from Gentleman's Magazine, Spedding.
reprinted in N. S. S. Trans., 1874, App. p. 21.
Also note at p. 18, approving of Hickson's theory with regard
to the underplot.
§ 98. Sidney Walker, Critical Examination of the Text of Shake- Walker.
spcare, i. 227, ii. 75, gives all act I. and act V. sc. i. to Shakspere.
§ 99. Dr. Clement Mansfield Ingleby, Complete View of the ingieby.
Shakespeare Controversy, 1861, p. 16 : — "In the same year (1623)
his fellows, Hominge and Condell, issued the first folio edition of
his plays complete, with the exception of Pericles and the Two
Noble Kinsmen, of considerable parts of which he was unquestion
ably the author." See also Sh., the Man and the Book, pt. i., p. 61.
§ 100. Rev. F. G. Fleay confirms Hickson's division by metrical Fieay.
tests, Sh. Manual, p. 52, but forgets here to give the two prose
scenes, II. i. and IV. iii., to Shakspere as he had done in N. S. S.
Trans., 1874, App. p. 61.
§ 1 01. Professor A. W. Ward, English Dramatic Literature, Ward,
vol. i. p. 466, reviews some of the leading theories, and inclines to
Collier's view,1 "that Shakspere remodelled an old play called
Palamon and Arsett (1594), and that Fletcher afterwards produced
another version, in which he retained all of Shakspere's ' additions,'
though ' tampering with them here and there.' " But on the whole,
Professor Ward remains " sceptical with regard to " the opinion that
the play was written conjointly by Shakspere and Fletcher, vol. ii.
p. 232. He refers to H. von Friesen's paper mjahrb. for 1865 for H. von F
other reasons against Shakspere's claim.
1 Prof. Ward, i. 466, wrongly ascribes this view to Dyce instead of Collier.
A few lines down he also writes Dyce instead of Darley, quoting from the passage
given by me in § 89.
78* § 102-108. OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PI.AY.
w. c. Haziitu § 102. Mr. \V. C. Hazlitt, Shakespeare's Library, vol. iv. p. 112.
sayS: — "Assuming the first, and portions of the last, act to be
Shakespeare's, we are perhaps authorized to assume that the poet
died, leaving this much written, and that for the rest we are debtors
to the pen of Fletcher."
Deiius. § 103. Professor N. Delius rejects the hypothesis that either
Shakspere or Fletcher had a hand in this play, and assigns it some
hypothetical " Anonymus." See Jahrbuch d. d. Sh. Gesellschaft,
vols. xii. and xiii., for a full exposition of the Professor's views.
Abbott. § 104. Dr. E. A. Abbott, N. S. S. Trans., 1874, p. 76, quite
believes with Mr. Fleay " that Shakspere's part may be disentangled
from the Fletcherian part of the Two Noble Kinsmen."
Nicholson. § 105. Dr. B. Nicholson, in the same discussion (p. 78), agreed
with Dr. Abbott's remarks.
Simpson. § 106. Mr. Richard Simpson (p. 82) "wrote thit he had read
the Two Noble Kinsmen carefully, and agreed with Mr. Hickson
and Mr. Fleay in their division of the play," but (p. 83) thought
that "the speeches of Arcite in Act I. sc. ii. are Shakspere's, and
not Fletcher's, as Mr. Hickson contends, although they do contain
rather over the Shaksperian average of double-ended lines."
Ingram. § 107. Dr. John Kells Ingram, in his paper on 'The Light- and
Weak-Ending Test,' N. S. S. Trans., 1874, pp. 442 — 464, comes
to no definite conclusion about the authorship. His four objections
I have taken above (§ 27) as the most convenient statement of the
chief arguments against Shakspere's claim, and to them I may now
add his concessions : — " Still, it is certain that there is much in it
that is like Shakspere, and some things that are worthy of him at his
best ; that the manner, in general, is more that of Shakspere than
of any other contemporary dramatist ; and that the system of verse
is one which we do not find in any other, while it is, in all essentials,
that of Shakspere's last period. I cannot name any one else who
could have written this portion of the play." (p. 454.)
nowden. § 108. Prof. Edward Dowden, Shakspere Primer, p. 156, like
Dr. Ingram, hesitates to express any very positive opinion, but says,
''the Shakspere portions of the play will repay a careful study.
The characterisation may be faint, but there are animated pieces of
§ lop-Hi. OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY. 79*
dialogue, magnificent single speeches, and remarkable Shaksperian
turns of expression and imagery. . . . The underplot of Fletcher,
made up of indecency and trash in about equal proportions, is but
slightly connected with the nobler portion of the drama. Shak-
spere's portion was probably written before his latest fragment, that
of Henry VIII. He was at that time abandoning dramatic author
ship, and seems to have been willing that Fletcher should be the
heir to his genius."
§ 109. Dr. Hermann Ulrici (b. 1806), S/i.'s Dramatic Art uirici.
(transl. L. D. Schmidt, vol. ii. pp. 403 — 411), examines the play at
some length, and concludes that it is by Fletcher in imitation of
Shakspere.
§ no. Mr. F. J. Furnivall has had several opinions on the Fumiv
question of authorship. At first, carried away by Hickson's paper
and the wave of metrical tests which inundated criticism in 1874,
he accepted Hickson's division. But " the light that lies in woman's
eyes" — "the cleverest and most poetic-natured girl-friend" (p. vii,
Spalding), helped Mr. Furnivall to a second opinion. In his
Forewords to the Society's reprint of Spalding (p. ix), he does not
think the "evidence that Shakspere wrote all the parts that either
Prof. Spalding or Mr. Hickson assigns to him, at all conclusive. If
it could be shown that Beaumont or any other author wrote the
supposed Shakspere parts, and that Shakspere toucht them up, that
theory would suit me best. It failing, I accept, for the time, Shak
spere as the second author, subject to Fletcher having spoilt parts
of his conception and work."
In the Leopold Shakspere, Introduction, p. xcix, Mr. Furnivall's
"present feeling is to substitute 'some' for the word 'many' in the
passage " to be next quoted, from
§ in. Mr. J. Herbert Stack's paper appended to the Society's Si;.^.
reprint of Spalding, p. 116: — "I should incline to the middle
opinion,1 that Shakspere selected the subject, began the play, wrote
1 I have to request owners of the Society's reprint of Spalding to cancel the
note on p. 116 (with my initials) : it is an extract from a private letter, not
intended for publication, and written before I had made up my mind on the
subject. — H. L.
So* § II2-II3. OPINIONS ON THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLAY.
many passages; had no underplot, and generally left it in a skeleton
state; that Fletcher took it up, patched it here and there, and
added an underplot; that Fletcher, not Shakspere, is answerable
for all the departures from Chaucer, for all the underplot, and for
the revised play as it stands."
Skeat. § 112. Prof. W. W. Skeat's division has been given above, § 13.
Prof. Skeat thinks that Fletcher has touched up the speeches of
Palamon and Emilia, and does "not feel convinced that we have
Shakespeare's work in 11. i — 17, or much beyond 1. 68" of Act V.
sc. i. On the whole he accepts Hickson's division, though with
some hesitation as regards III. ii., IV. iii., and certain parts of V. i.
Prof. Skeat dates the play 1612. "It may be remembered that
the date of our Authorised Version of the Bible is 1611 ; so that we
may fairly suppose our play to have been nearly contemporaneous
with the publication of that important Book " (p. xxi).
Swinburne. § 1 13. Mr. A. C. Swinburne, A Study of Shakespeare, pp. 93, 142,
215—220. "Among all competent scholars and all rational students
of Shakespeare there can have been, except possibly with regard to
three of the shorter scenes, no room for doubt or perplexity on any
detail of the subject since the perfect summary and the masterly
decision of Mr. Dyce [? Spalding]. These three scenes, as no such
reader will need to be told or reminded, are the two first soliloquies
of the Gaoler's Daughter after the release of Palamon, and the
scene of the portraits, as we may in a double sense call it, in which
Emilia, after weighing against each other in solitude the likenesses
of the cousins, receives from her own kinsfolk a full and laboured
description of their leading champions on either side. Even setting
apart for once and for a moment the sovereign evidence of mere
style, we must recognise in this last instance a beautiful and signifi
cant example of that loyal and loving fidelity to the minor passing
suggestions of Chaucer's text which on all possible occasions of
such comparison so markedly and vividly distinguishes the work of
Shakespeare's from the work of Fletcher's hand. Of the pestilent
abuse and perversion to which Fletcher has put the perhaps already
superfluous hints or sketches by Shakespeare for an episodical under
plot, in his transmutation of Palamon's love-stricken and luckless
§ II4-H5- THANKS. THE EDITOR'S WORK. 8l*
deliverer into the disgusting burlesque of a mock Ophelia, I have
happily no need as I should certainly have no patience to speak."
In a note, Mr. Swinburne adds : " Except perhaps one little word
of due praise for the pretty imitation or recollection of his dead
friend Beaumont rather than of Shakespeare, in the description of the
crazed girl whose ' careless tresses a wreath of bullrush rounded,
where she sat playing with flowers for emblems at a game of love
and sorrow — but liker in all else to Bellario by another fountain-
side than to Ophelia by the brook of death."
I have refrained from obtruding corrections upon the various
opinions here briefly enumerated, but I must ask, are we to under
stand from the words "dead friend Beaumont" that Mr. Swinburne
places the completion of this play after Beaumont's death, March
6th, 1616? If .so, we might expect "dead friend Shakespeare"
also, as he died on the 23rd of the succeeding month.
§ 114. I have to thank Miss Eleanor Marx for her great kind- Thanks.
ness in hunting up and transcribing in full the opinions and argu
ments of the critics named in the following §§ : — 72, 73, 74, 76, 77,
78, 79, 80, Si, 82, 84, 88, 92, 94, and 99.
In addition to the acknowledgments already expressed (Biblio
graphy, p. xii) to several gentlemen for their assistance, I have to
renew my thanks to Mr. Furnivall for the care with which he has
seen this part of my work through the press, and for the useful head
ings which he has placed to the pages. I am also indebted to him
for many valuable suggestions, received from time to time, which I
have embodied in my work.
§ 115. The Society has now a fairly complete Trial-Edition of Conciusit
this "Doubtful Play," including Bibliographical Preface, Literal
reprint of the Quarto, Folio Collation, chief critical variations,
revised text, copious notes, Introductory Dissertation on the three
fold subject of source, authorship, and date; synoptical History of
Opinion, and Concordance to every important word in the play.
My final revisions of the text will be found in the Leopold
Shakspere.
For seven years I have had some part or other of this work on
my hands, and have gradually got through it, amid great distractions
TWO N. KINSMEN.— C G
82* § 115- THANKS TO MRS. HAROLD LITTLEDALE.
and hindrances to continuous study. Palamon and Arcite have
been my companions in many places : on the hills of Wicklow, in
the Libraries of Trinity College, Dublin, and the British Museum,
beneath the pines of the Black Forest, in the pleasant fields of
Leicestershire, and amid the brighter surroundings of my Indian
home.
Here, thanks to my wife's help, the Introduction and Concordance
have been finished, at least two years sooner than without her aid
would have been possible, and my task is done at last.
HAROLD LITTLEDALE.
Baroda, India, Seft. $t/i, 1 880.
83*
POSTSCRIPT.
I ADD here a few parallels to those given in my Introduction to
the Two Noble Kinsmen, to illustrate coincidences of thought and
expression between Shakspere's undoubted works and that play.
(1) Othello, III. iii. 386 :
" If there be cords, or knives,
Poison, or fire, or suffocating streams,
I'll not endure it."
2 N. K., I. i. 142 :
" Cords, knives, drams, precipitance."
(2) Ant. and Ckopatra, IV. xiii. 161 :
" as it determines, so
Dissolve my life.'1
2 N. K., III. ii. 29 :
" Dissolve my life."
(3) Ant. and Cleopatra, V. ii. 231 :
"And when thou hast done this chare."
2 N. K., III. ii. 20 :
" All's chared when he is gone."
(4) Ant. and Cleopatra, II. i. 26 :
"That sleep and feeding may prorogue his honour
Even till a Lethe'd dullness."
f2 N. K., I. i. 196:
" Prorogue this business."
\ 2N.K.,\.\. 159:
" his army full
Of bread and sloth."
(5) 2 Henry IV., I. i. 192 — 200 :
" My lord, your son had only but the corpse,
But shadows and the shows of men to fight ;
For that same word, rebellion, did divide
The action of their bodies from their souls ;
And they did fight with queasiness, constrained,
As men drink potions, that their weapons only
Seem'd on our side ; but, for their spirits and souls,
That word, rebellion, it had froze them up,
As fish are in a pond."
8 4* POSTSCRIPT.
/ 2 N. K., I. ii. 96; I. ii. 112.
\ 2 N.K., III. i. 66:
" Their valiant temper
Men lose when they incline to treachery ;
And then they fight like compell'd bears,
Would fly, were they not tied."
(6) 2 Henry IV., II. in. 21—32 :
"he was indeed the glass
Wherein the noble youth did dress themselves ;
He had no legs that practised not his gait," &c.
(See passage.)
2 N. K., I. ii. passim ; note 1. 44 :
"what need I
Affect another's gait," &c.
(7) Mid. Nighfs Dream, IV. i. 182 :
"We'll hold a feast in great solemnity.
Come, Hippolyta."
2 N. K.,l. i. 221 :
" the feast's solemnity
Shall want till your return."
Especially weigh the following parallels : —
(8) Ant. and Cleopatra, III. iv. 12 — 20 :
(Octavid) .... "A more unhappy lady,
If this division chance, ne'er stood between,
Praying for both parts :
The good gods will mock me presently,
When I shall pray, ' O, bless my lord and husband ! '
Undo that prayer, by crying out as loud,
'O, Mess my brother !' Husband win, win brother,
Prays, and destroys the prayer ; no midway
'Twixt these extremes at all."
2 N. K., V. i. 151 — 1 60.
(9) Sonnet cxlvii. :
" My love is as a fever, longing still
For that which longer nurseth the disease ;
Feeding on that which doth preserve the ill,
The uncertain sickly appetite to please."
2 N. K., I. iii. 89 :
" a sickly appetite
That loathes even as it longs."
85'
INDEX.
A. i. ind. art. Prol. 3, 10, 11, 16,
19, 31 ; I.i.6o, 89, 94, 96, 98,
112, 119, 123, 127, 130, 184;
II.2-39, &c- ^-n- Prol. 22;
Li.io; 11.1.17, &c-
ii. ellipsis of a. : sounds more like
a bell than [— ] blade, ¥.3.6.
iii. the cry 's 'a Palamon,' V-3.
67, 80.
iv. suffix to refrains : Barbary-a !
III.5.6o; by one, by two, by
three - a, 62 ; bound -a, 64 ;
sound-a, 66; Down-a, 1^.3.9.
v. (= on) : hallooing of people
a-Maying, III. i.st. dir. ; now
I'm set abegging, 111.6.238;
aboard, 11.3.32 ; ahunting,
III.340; III.6.io8; I'll be
cut apieces, 111.6.256.
vi. (= of} : Light-a-Love, v.
Light 0' Love, V.2.54.
vii. many a murder, V.3.27 ; V.
4.1 ; Epil, 1 6.
Abandoner. n. — of revels, V.i.
138-
Abate. See Bate.
Abatement, n. make no — , I.i.
225.
Able. adj. being — to make, I.I.
181 ; 176; III. 6.9; he lisps in 's
neighing — to entice a miller's
mare, V.2.66.
super 1. Ablest, my — service,
0.5.26.
Aboard, adv. Clap her — ,11.3.32.
Aborne. adj. (= Auburn) not
wanton-white, but such a manly
colour, next to an — , IV.2.I25.
About, prep. i. — that neck, I.i.
197 ; to swell — the blossom,
1.3.68; 111.5.67 ; III.6.I ; have
the agony of love - - them,
III.6.2I9; IV.i.84; IV.2.I37;
IV.2.I45.
ii. to fight — you, III.6.22I.
iii. 'tis bad he goes — , 1.2.98 ; this
business we are going — , I.i.
196 ; what broken piece of
matter soe'er she's — , IV.3.6.
About, adv. we shall tack — , Prol.
26; tack — , 111.4.10.
Above, prep. 1.1.228; 11.1.27;
111.4.19; V.i.S; ¥.4.136.
Abroad, adv. i. to live — (= out
of captivity), 11.2.98.
ii. I must be — (= out of doors),
I V.i. 1 10.
iii. there be tales — (= in circu
lation}, 111.3.38.
iv. blown — (= far and wide),
111.5.116.
Absent, adj. not an angel of the
air be — hence, I.i.iS.
Absolute, adj. a pair of — men
(= perfect}, 11.1.25.
Abstaining, n. byth' — of my joy,
1.1.189.
Abstinence, n. in — we shame as
in incontinence, 1.2.6.
Abuse, v. t. — young lays of love
(= misuse, mar), V.i. 89.
Acceptance, n. grace and — into
her favour, IV-3-78.
Accompany, v. t. — ied with three
fair knights, 111.6.291.
Account, n. casts himself th' — s,
V.2.58.
Account, v. t. would — I had a
great pen' worth on 't, IV.3-58.
Accurst, adj. stand — of many
mortal millions, ¥.3.23.
Achieve, v. t. Your office un
justly is — d (= obtained}, 1 1 I.i.
112.
Acknowledge, v. t. — to the gods,
V.4.ioo.
86*
INDEX. ACQUAINT— AGAIN.
Acquaint, v. t. I was — ed once
with, 1.3.49.
Acquaintance, n. i. crave our —
(= knowledge), 11.2.91.
ii. friends, — , II. 2.81.
Act. n. (= deed) sacred — V.I.
165 ; deny my, — III. 2. 24 ; 1.2.
69; 1.1.164.
Act. v. t. (= perform) — it in
your glass, III.I.7O; nature now
shall make and — the story, V.
3-14-
Action, n. (== deed) this good — ,
1. 1. 102; your premeditating
more than their — s, but oh Jove !
your — s, soon as they move, as
asprayes do the fish, subdue be
fore they touch, 1.1.137, 173;
his — 's dregged with mind
assur'd 'tis bad be goes about,
1.2.97.
Active, adj. an — soul, IV.2.I26.
Add. v. t. thou — 'st flames, V.
1.91.
Addition. n. make an — of some.
IV-3.73-
Adieu, interj. 1.4.12 ; V.4.37.
Admire, v. t. Chaucer, of all — d,
Prol. 13; 11.5.17.
Adopt, v. t. whom I — my friends,
V.4.I24.
Advance, i. v. intrans. all shall
presently — , 111.5.134.
ii. v. trans, require him he — it
o'er our heads, 1.1.93 ; — my
streamer, ¥.1.59; our hands
— d before our hearts, 1.2.112;
see what our general
with sacred act — s, ¥.1.165.
Advantage, n. sharp to spy — s,
IV.2.I33; I will make th' — of
this hour mine own, 111.6.123.
Adventure, n. i. at — (= by
chance), 1.3.75.
ii. put off this great — to a second
trial (= attempt), III. 6.1 19.
Adversity, n. they have patience
to make any — ashamed, II. 1.22.
Advertise, v. t. you have been
well — d how much I dare, III.
l.S8.
Advice, n. 1.2.12; V.2.I ; th' —
of fears, 1 1 1. 1. 60.
Advise, v. t. what I shall be — d,
1.3.16.
Advocate, n. be — for us and our
distresses, 1.1.31.
Affect, v. t. i. (= imitate} — an
other's gait, 1.2.45.
ii. (= love) he never will — me,
11.4.2; she ever — ed any man,
IV.3.54-
Affection. ;/. i. (=love\ II. 2.2 12 ;
III.6.5I ; preserve the honour of
— , 111.6.269.
ii. (= fancies, tastes) her — s,
pretty, though haply her car-
less wear, 1.3.72.
iii. (= inclinations) those best
— s that the heavens infuse in
their best-temper'd pieces, 1.3.9.
iv. (= desire, passion} mak'st —
bend, 1.1.229; am not I liable
to those — s, II.2.188.
Affliction, n. — a toy to jest at,
II.I-33.
Afford, v. t. human grace — s
them dust and shadow, 1.1.145.
Afire, adv. set Jove — , IV. 2.16.
Afoot, adv. is't said this war's
— , 1.2.104; 11.5.53.
Afore, prep, hang your shield —
your heart, 1.1.196.
After, adj. curses ... of — ages,
III.6.I87.
After, prep. i. — holy tie, Prol. 6 ;
II.2.II6; III.I.I6, 86; III.3.I9,
3O; IV.2.III.
ii. is gone — his fancy (may
mean ' according to his inclina
tion? or ' to follow his love').
III.2.2.
After, adv. (= afterwards} and
— eat them, 1.3.21 ; 11.4.26.
Afternoon, n. 11.5.46.
Afterward, adv. hang for 't — ,
II.2.266.
Again, adv. 1.2.82; 1.5.12; II.
2.19, 142, 179, 233, 250; 11.3.33,
48,49; II. 6.21 ; IH.i.82; III.3.
43,495 III.5.74, H5, 153; HI-
6.2, 9, in, 154, 289, 292, 300;
INDEX. AGAINST— ALLOWANCE.
IV. i. 92; IV.3.62; V.i. 32; V.2.
17, 98; V-3-I26.
Against, prep. i. Do we all hold
— the Maying ? (= do we all
undertake to be ready for) II.
3-35-
ii. exclaim'd — the horses, 1.2.
86; 1.3.97; 0.2.35; III.I.6I ;
III.4.26; 10.6.145; V.i. 22 ;
V.i. 98 ; — his conscience
Epil. 8.
iii. written 'gainst : 1.1.123, 127 ;
III.6.230; V.3.8.
Age. n. i. like — , must run to rust,
II. 2.22, 28 ; to glad our — , II. 2.
34; IV.2.n6; his — , IV.2. 139;
loathsome misery of — , V.4-7.
ii. the curses ... of after — s,
111.6.187.
Aged. adj. the — forest, 0.2.47 5
the — cramp, V.i. no (= the
cramp of old age).
Agent, n. death' s most horrid — s,
1.1.144.
Aghast, adj. make lanes in troops
— , 1.4.19.
Agony, n. the — of love, I II. 6.
219.
Agree, v. i. That's as we bargain,
madam. Well, • — then (= come
to terms], 11.2.153.
Aha. interj. V-4-23.
Aid. n. V. i .47 ; swim i' th' — o' th'
current \Theob. conj. 'head'],
1.2.8.
Aiglet, n. the little stars and all
that look like — s, III. 4.2.
Ail. v. t. what should — us ? (see
note) 11.3.37.
Air. n. i. (= climate) our kind — ,
to them unkind, 1.4.38.
ii. (= tune} had mine ear stol'n
some new — , or at adventure
humm'd one from musical
coinage, 1. 3.75.
iii. (= atmosphere') angel of the
— (= bird), 1. 1. 16 ; clamours
through the wild — flying, I.
5.6; by this — ! III. 1.103.
Akin. adj. new plays and maiden
heads are near — , Pro 1. i.
Alack, interj. Lady, lady, — !
1.3.113, 86.
Alacrity, n. no stirring in him, no
— , IV. 2. 29.
Alarm. n. turn th' — to whispers,
V.i. Si.
Alas, interj. 1.1.124; 1. 2.111;
II.I.2; III. 1. 22 ; III. 2.28; III.4.
4; III.6.I85 ; IV. i. 32 ; IV.i.94;
IV.2-5I; IV.3.26, 53; V.2.I4, 57,
96; V-3.I04.
Alcides. pr. n. — was to him a
sow of lead, V.3.II9.
Aliis. Latin. 111.5.133.
Alive, adj. many a man — , V-4- 1.
All. pron. of — admir' d, Prol. \ 3 ;
I- 1. 34, 38, 70,225; 1.2.115; — 's
done, II. 2. 68; 11.3.33, 36, 41 ; H.
5.49; 111.2.21,38; 10.3.50; III.
4.9; 111.5.109,134; 111.6.20,46,
78, 239; IV.i.15, 131 ; V.i.ioo;
V.3.I2I; — hail! III. 5.100.
All. adj. 1. 1. 12, 114, 173, 192 ; I.
4.2,30,46; 1.5-7; II-I.23; H.2.
40, 44, 51, 57, 70, 100, 122, 135,
148,169,174,176,208,237; II.3.
6,46; 11.5.10,28,29,60; II. 6. i ;
III. 1.6, 19, 33; III.2.36; 111.3.
14, 48; 111.4.1, 2, 13 ; 111.5.11,
39, 147, 152, 158; III.6.5I, 92,
115, 126, 153, 194, 200, 202, 203,
206, 207, 208, 229, 246, 257, 280,
297; IV.i.5i, 75, 124, 126, 128,
129, 134, 138; IV.2.8, 24, 30, 93,
99, 113, 141; IV.3.I5, 21,74; V.
2-53, 59 ; V.3.69, 139, 142 ; V.4.
23, 32, 36, 71, 91 ; EPH' 17-
All. adv. the — fear'd gods, V.i.
13 ; at — , II. 2.166, 167 ; — o'er
the prison, 11.6.36; that 's —
one, 11.3.31 ; V.2-i6, 32, 85 ; the
— noble Theseus, 1.3.93 ; our —
royal brother, 1.3,12; — moist
and cold, V.i. 93.
Alliance, n. end of our — , V-4.85.
Allow, v. t. i. (= permit) — 'st no
more blood than, V. 1.141.
ii. (= commend, recommend) run
the best and wrestle that these
times can — , 11.5.4.
Allowance. ;/. (= credence) which
superstition here finds — , V.4.54-
88*
INDEX. ALMOST— ANY.
Almost, adv. — breathless, Prol.
24 ; _ to sink, 1.2.8, 62, 65 ; II.2.
96; II.6.I7; III.6.207; V.i. 114.
Alone, adj. grow — unpluckt, V.
1.168.
Alone, adv. not royal in their
smells — , 1. 1.2; 1.2.66; II. 2.
\y ; 111.5.31 ; let 'em all — , IV.
i.. 26, 144; — and only beauti
ful, IV.2.37.
Along, adv. Thou wilt not go — ?
(sc. with us) 11.3.69; carry our
swords and cause — (sc. with us),
III.6.260.
Aloof, adv. standing — . St. Dit
p. 88.
Alow ! interj. (= ' halloa ! ' See
Notes) 111.5.59.
Also. adv. yea, the speed — , V.i.
41.
Altar. 11. Mars's — , 1.1.62; Mars' s
so-scorn'd — , 1. 2. 20; IV.2.6i ;
V.i-3, 12, 143, 164; ¥.4.105.
Alter, v. i. — s to the quality of his
thoughts (= changes according
to), ¥.3.47.
Although, adv II 1. 1.27.
Altogether, adv. IV.3.4.
Amazonian, n. honour'd Hippo-
lyta, most dreaded — , 1.1.78.
Ambitious, adj. too — to aspire to
him, ProL 23.
Amen. n. I cry — to 't, 1.4.3.
Amiss, adj. how prettily she 's —
(= insane, aberrant}, I ¥.3.24.
Among, prep. 111.5.3.
Among, adv. and still — inter
mingle your petition, IV. 3. 77.
Amongst, prep. II. 2. 12; I¥.3.3i.
An. i. indef. art. See A.
ii. (— if) — 't ought to be, 1.3.4;
I were a beast — I 'd call it
good sport {Qo. and], IV.345 ;
— we should give \_Qo. and], V.
2.29 ; nay — she fail me once
\_Qo. and], 111.5.46.
Anatomy, n. this — (= decayed
old mail), ¥.1.115.
Ancient, adj. our — love \_Qo. aun-
cient], III.3.H ; ¥.1.26; 1.2.22.
And. i. (for An == if) 111.5.46 ;
IV.345 ; ¥.2.29.
ii. conj. — if he lose, 11.2.255.
Prol. i, 3, 5, 6, 10, n, 12, 16,
1 8, 20, 23, 24,26,27; 1. 1. 6, 14,
25,26,27,28,30,32, 51, 53,54,
55,69,73,76, 103,128,132,145,
147, 150, 153, &c.
Anew. adv. retain, — 1.2.24.
Angel, n. — of the air (= bird of
good omen) \_Qo. Angle], I.i.i6.
Anger, n. i. singular : content
and — , III.I.I07; III.6.26, 189,
227; ¥.1.11.
\\.plural: — s, fears, 11.2.189.
Anger, v. t. to — thee, 11.2.219 ;
with our patience — tott'ring for
tune, ¥.4.20.
Angle, n. I then left my — to his
own skill (= rod and line), I¥.i.
59-
Angle, v. i. as I late was — ing,
IV.i.52.
Angry, adj. the — swine, 11.2-49 ;
I¥.i.4i ; I¥.2.ioo.
Anly. See Aulis.
Anon. adv. (^presently, immedi
ately) I'll speak — , I.i.io6;
now ... — the other, then, ¥.3.
126; ¥.3.81.
Another, \.adj. 111.6.230; III. 5.
146 ; just such — (sc. eye), I¥.2. 1 5.
ii. pron. 1.2.45,47; 1.3.31, 64,69;
11.241 ; 11.3.21 ; 11.2.195,212;
III.i.6o; III.6.I97, 220, 225,
256; IV.l-44; IV.2.U6; IV.
3.5; V.i. 22.
Answer, n. this gentleness of — ,
111.148.
Answer, v. if he not — ed, 1 1 1. 2.
10; I called him now to — , III.
6.151 ; she — ed me, IV. 1.38.
Antique, n. (= antic) all we '11
dance an — 'fore the duke, I¥.
1.75-
Any. pron. like such a woman as
- of us three, 1.1.95; love -
that's call'd man, 1.3.85 ; III.i.
89; ¥.3.36.
Any. adj. 1.1.23; 1. 1-172 ; to ask
you — thing, 1.1.204, 209; 1.2.
INDEX. ANY — ARM.
89«
50; 1.3.3; H-I.22; 11.2.112,146,
182; by — means (= all), II.
3.51 ; by — means (= all}, II.
3.56; 11.4.12; 11.5.55 ; III. 1.8,
46, 66 ; by — means (= all}, III.
5.135; — thing, III. 6.27; by —
means (=«//), 1 1 1. 6.58; —thing,
III.6.234, 241, 263, 281 ; IV.3.
54; by — means (= all], IV.2.
65; V.2.I, 17, 53; V.3.895— jot,
V.47I ; Epil. 14.
Ape. n. fear that — s can tutor 's,
1.2.43-
Apieces. adv. I '11 be cut — , III.
6.256.
Apollo, pr. n. great — 's mercy,
1.4.46; V.i. 83.
Appal, v. t. who where he threats,
— s, 1.2.90.
Appear, v. i. may yet — worth,
Prol.2%; II.I.5 ; — s, 111.5.13,
122; 01.6.292; IV.i.86; in 's
face — s all the fair hopes {note
plural subject, singular verb),
IV.2.98, 106, 153; — with tokens,
IV. 3.80; V.4.85.
Appetite, n. i. (= desire for food)
a sickly — , 1-3-89 ; without — ,
IV.3-4-
ii. (= sensual desire) please her — ,
V.2.36.
Appliance, n. come in with my
— (= application}, IV-3-87.
Appoint, v. t. making battle thus
like knights — ed (= armed,
&c.), 10.6.134.
Appointment. ;/. with these hands,
void of — (= arms and armour),
III.I.4O; men of great quality,
as may be judged by their —
(— attire), 1.4.15.
Apprehension. «. the seeds of
fear, and th' — which still is
farther off it, V. 1.36. (See
Notes.)
Approach.. «. whose — , V. 1.50.
Approach, -v. i. let him — , 1.2.93 ;
that next — es, V-4.84.
Approacher. n. gout and rheum,
that in lag hours attend for grey
— s, V.4-9.
Approve, v. t. what she liked was
then of me — d, 1.3.65 ; I have
seen it — d (= tested}, IV. 3. 84.
Apricocke, Apricot. n. yon
blooming — , 11.2.238.
Apt. adj. compar. so — er to make
(= readier}, IV. 2 -97-
Arbitrament, n. the gods, by their
divine — , V.3-IO7.
Arbitrator, n. the event, that
never-erring — , 1.2.114.
Arbour, n. she met him in an — ,
III.3-33-
Areas, (name of a rustic] 1 1. 3. 37 ;
III.546.
Arched, adj. a brow, — like the
great-ey'd Juno's, IV.2. 20.
Arcite. pr. u. 1.4.23; 11.1.48; II.
2.6, 14, 46, 49, 96, 107, 113, 132,
135, 172, 187, 203, 223, 246, 252,
257 ; 111.1.44,87,91 ; III.3.2, 4,
8,28,32; 111.6.7,43,65,70,106,
131, 140, 263, 299; IV. 2.7, 14,
43, 48, 76; V.2.90; V.3-4I, 50,
57, 58, 79, 90, 93, 96, 121 ; V-4.
54, 78, 86, 107, 126.
Ardently, adv. your sorrow beats
so — upon me, 1.1.126.
Argue, v. t. We '11 — that here
after, 111.3.5.
Argument, n. our — is love (==
subject, theme}, V.I.7O.
Arise, v. i.—, great sire, V.446.
Arm. n. (= limb of the body} thy
— as strong as it is white, I.i.
79; 1. 1. 175; the — of the all noble
Theseus, 1.3.92; 11.2.219; my
wanton — s (= branches of a tree),
11.2.239; guides his — , IV.2.
102; his — s are brawny, IV.2.
126; — oppresst by — , V. 1.22.
See Armed.
Arm. n.(=weapon) 11.2.19; bright
— s, II. 2. 35; call to — s, II. 2.
250; choose your — s, III. 6. 45;
officers of — s, III. 6.135; tne
weight of — s, IV. 2. 1 30.
Arm. v. t. (= to provide with
weapons) — ed with thousand
Cupids, II.2.3I ; III.6.28; wilt
please you —, 111.6.35; HI. 6.53;
INDEX. AKM— AT.
— s in assurance my body to this
business, ¥.1.134-
Arm. v. t. (= to give the arm to
a lady!] — your prize (Emilia), V.
3.135. See Armed.
Armed, adj. (= having arms) —
long and round \Seward conj.
Arms], IV.2.85- See Bare-arm
ed, III.6.63.
Armipotent. adj. with hand -
\_Qo. armenypotent], V.i. 54.
Armour. «. III. 1.89; 111.3.5°;
two swords and two good — s,
III.6.3; 111.6.54,70.
Army. n. 1.1.158 ; I-3-I7 5 1-4-49 5
to blast whole — ies more, II.
2.25.
Arouse, v. t. — your pity, 1.2.30.
Arowze. See ATOSC, ¥.4. 104.
Arraignment, n. no more — , 1. 3-
66.
Arras, n. did it behind the — ,
IV.3-47-
Arrose. v. t. the blissful dew of
heaven does — you (= be
sprinkle) \_Qo. arowze], ¥.4.104.
Art. n. scenes, though below his
— , may yet appear, Prol. 28 ;
how near — can come near their
colours, 11.2.150; great and fine
— in nature, IV. 2. 123 ; seemed
with strange — to hang, ¥.4.79.
Artesius. pr. n. 1.1.159 \\Veber
in St. Dir. Arbesius].
As. conj. weak — we are, Prol. 24 ;
and — you wish your womb may
thrive with fair ones, 1.1.27 ; HI.
6.174, 175; such lamenting —
wakes my vengeance, 1.1.58, 61,
95 ; — strong — , 1. 1.79; I had
— lief trace this good action, I.
1.102; soon — , 1.1.138; should
be — for our health, 1.2. 1 10 ; —
I pursue (= ivhile\ 1.3.25 ; ¥.3.
ill; as soon — , II.i.i6; so
— , III.2.24; take heed, — you're
a gentleman, 111.6.303 ; [strange]
• — ever you heard, I V.i. 133; and
— a heated lion, so he looks, IV.
2.82 ; — I have a soul, I long to
see 'em, I¥.2.i42; — [Oo. as,
var. conj. 'are,' 'ay'], IV. 3.1 8 ;
- 't were, ¥.3.19 ; he is a good
one — ever struck [one 'as'
omitted\ ¥.3.109. I.i.So, 103,
138, 169, 187, 193,211, 217,231;
1.2.7, 29, 41 ; 1.3-36,9°; I-4-I45
II. 2.13, 104, 109, 153, 163, 164,
165, 173, 180, 181, 182, 201, 215,
236,242; 11.3.15,30,66; 11.4.9,
10, 16, 28; 11.5.27; II.6.I9, 22;
111.1.45,69,70; 111.3.37,47; HI.
5-i8,32,73,i43; IH-6.21,27,39,
48, 50, 108, 128, 129, 152, 159, 163,
164, 165, 1 66, 273, 276, 277 ; IV.
1.26, 40, 43, 52, 72 ; IV.2.22, 96,
109, 114,118; IV-3.ii, 39,71,72,
81; V.i. 15, 96, 139, HO; V.3-II4,
115; V-4-38, 60.
Ascend, v.i. St. Dir. p.89,V.i.i62.
Ash. n. to urn their — es, 1.1.44;
bless my — es, III.6.283; the
dead-cold — es of their sons, IV.
2.5.
Ashamed, adj. II. 1.22.
Ask. v. t. to — you anything, I.
1.204; 01.6.91, 168 ; IV.i.32,
38; IV.2.37, 47, 50, 5i; V.i.
105; V.2.5, 18; Epil. i.
Aspect, n. a most menacing — ,
V.345-
Aspire. i>. i. too ambitious to — to
him, Prol. 23.
Aspray. n. as — s do the fish, sub
due before they touch, 1.1.138.
Assistant, n. th'— s made a brave
redemption, ¥.3.82.
Assurance, n. 1.3.94; ¥.1.134.
Assure, v. t. villainy — d, 1.2.64 ;
with mind — d, 1.2.97 ; — upon
my daughter, II. 1.7 ; 11.5.56;
I '11 — you, I V.i. 24; IV-34I;
V.2.77-
At. prep. 1. 1. 60; fortune — you
dimpled her cheek with smiles,
1.1.65, 84; grinning — the moon,
I.I. 100, 117, 211 ; I '11 follow you
— heels, 1. 1. 221 ; 1.2.9; is —
hand, 1.2.92; 1.3.22; — adven
ture, 1-3-75; -- liberty, 14-35;
II 1.8, 34,42; II.2.2, 88, 1 66, 167,
210, 240, 258; 11.5.55; H.6.2;
INDEX. AT — BAEBAEY.
III. 1. 26, 88; III.5.I6, 24, 124;
III.6.6o ; have — thy life! III.
6.131, 177; — better time, IV.i.
30; — least two hundred, IV.i.
127; IV-3-i ; — liberty, ¥.2.96;
have — the worst, Epil. 10.
Athenian, n. — s, 111.1.3.
Athens, pr. n. 1.1.223; 1.4.49;
11.3.46; V.4.55-
Attend, v. t. as patiently I was
— ing sport (= fishing), IV. 1.55 ;
that in lag hours — for grey ap-
proachers, V.4-8.
Attendance, n. your — cannot
please heaven (= service), III.i.
1 10.
Attention, n. lay — to the cry, V.
3-9i-
Attentive, adv. — I gave my ear,
IV.i. 56.
Attribute, v. t. who only — s the
faculties of other instruments to
his own nerves and act, 1.2.67.
Auburn. See Aborne, IV.2.I25-
Audacity, n. — and manhood,
111.5.36.
Audience, n. due — of the gods,
1.2.83.
Augel. Theobald's conj. for Angel,
Ital. ' augello,' bird, I.i.i6.
Aught, n. is there — else to say ?
111.6.93; were there — in me,
V.I. 20.
Aulis. pr. n. [O. Edd. Anly] at
the banks of — , 1. 1.2 12. See
Notes.
Aunt. n. mine — 's son, 111.6.94.
Auspiciously, adv. I do take thy
signs — , V.i. 67.
Author, n. learned — 3,111.5.40.
Authority, n. of more — , I 'm
sure more love, 111.6.231.
Away. adv. [ Tyrrell reads 'way for
way, 1.1.104]; — ! 11.3.59; and
these house-clogs — , 111.1.43;
— with this strain'd mirth, 111.3.
43; III.5-7I, 92; III.6.66; IV.
1-97, 102; V.l-94; I'll — straight,
V.2.IOI ; V.3.I4I.
Awhile, adv. 11.2.225; Epil 3.
Axe. n. a well-steel'd — , the staff
of gold, IV.2.U5-
Ay. adv. \jQuarto always I]
\_Sympson conj. Ay ! for way,
1.1.104]; — , do but put, 11.3.33;
111.5.134; V.2.I09-
Aye. n. for — , 1.1.195.
Babe. n. tell of — s broach'd on the
lance, 1.3.20; Arcite was no — ,
V.3-96.
Bachelor, n. would haVe me di'e a
— le'st bis ra'ce, V.3-II7; the
poul'd — , V.i. 85 (in both these
passages it is a dissyllable :
bach'lor).
Back. -v. t. [horses] by a pair of
kings — t (= ridden\ 1 1 1. 1.21.
Backward, adv. presently — the
jade comes o'er, V.4. Si.
Bacon, n. a gammon of — , IV. 3.
32.
Bad. adj. 'tis — he goes about,
1.2.98.
Baldrick. n. hung by a curious — ,
IV.2.86.
Ball. See Stoolball, V.2.74.
Balm. n. our richest — s, 1.4.31 ;
— s and gums, 1.5.4.
Band. n. continue in thy — (sc. of
followers), V.i. 162.
Banish, v. t. — ed the kingdom,
11.3.1, 2; 11.2.246; III.6.I43,
251.
Banishment, n. 1 1 1. 6. 21 8, 257.
In plural : our — s, 11.2.37 ;
with their — s, 111.6.214.
Bank. n. i. (of a river] the — of
any nymph, III. 1.8.
ii. (= embankment} than humble
— s can go to law with waters
that drift winds force to raging,
V.3-99-
iii. (— sea-shore) the — s of Aulis,
1. 1. 212.
Banquet, n. \Qo. banket] I.i.i86 ;
III.I.I09; he that led you to this
— shall taste to you all, V.4-22.
Barbary. pr. n. the coast of a,
92*
INDEX. BABBARY— BEAR, V. t.
Barbary. (name of a country girl)
bouncing — , 111.5.26.
Barber. ;/. 1.2.53.
Bare. adj. -- weeds (= ragged
clothes), 1.2.15.
Bare-armed, adv. Will you fight
— ? III.6.63.
Bargain, v. i. as we — , 11.2.153.
Bark. v. i. and when you — , do
it with judgment (spoken to a
' Bavian'), 111.5.37.
Barlybreak. (See Notes) IV.3.25.
Base. adj. I am — (= of mean
origin), II.4-2; — briars, II. 2.
143; 111.3.44; III.6.II7. Comp.
Baser: his — garments, 11.5.24;
— in it than a cutpurse, 0.2.213.
Basely, adv. to take (= receive)
my life so — , 111.6.267.
Baseness. See Business, III.i.
90.
Bastard, n. like old Importment's
— [See Notes], 1.3.80.
Bate. v. t. Keep the feast full, —
not an hour on 't, 1. 1.220.
Battle, n. [Qo. battaile] to strike a
— for her, 11.2.254; are making
— , 111.6.134; II.I.28; V.i.166.
Bavian. «.(= Baboon. See Notes.)
the — with long tail and eke long
tool, 111.5.131 ; where 's the — ?
[Qo. Stage Dir. Baum. A mt's-
printfor'Qzvia.rL], 111.5.33.
Bay. n. that blasts my — s (=
poetic wreath), Prol. 20.
Bay. adj. A bright — (sc. horse),
111.6.78.
Be. i. As a verb of incomplete pre
dication: Prol. i, 5, 7, 9, 1 6, 21,
22, 24; I.i.iS [imperat.], 31, 34,
36, 38, 39, 53, 55, 59, 61, 62, 65,
80, 84, 89, 98, 103, 1 06, 109, 1 20,
121, 125, though it were made of
stone, 129, 132, 135, 144, 147, 166,
as much sorry I should — (sc. to
be) such a suitor, 188, 204, 219;
1.2.26, 72, 84, 85, to — neutral to
him were dishonour, 100; 1.3.
been [Qo. bin, as commonly, the
spelling being phonetic], 18 ; II. 2.
105, if he — but one, 198, 201, 236 ;
11.5.53,63;
that were a cruel wisdom, 242 ;
I V.i. — of good comfort, 17, there
— new conditions, 29, there is at
least two hundred [plural no in.,
sing, verb'], 127; IVr.2. thou art
alone and only beautiful, 37, 92,
— ing so few, 122 ; IV. 3. 13, never
— enough (sc. boiled). 32, I were
a beast an I 'Id call it good sport,
45; V.i. so your help — ! 14,
were [sttbj.], 20, 21, let it — , 33,
46, women 't were they wronged
[grammatical subject singular,
verb and real szibject plural},
107, 117; V.2.25, he '11 — the
death of her, 67 ; V-3- as 't were
i' th' night, 19, if I were by, 60,
were they metamorphosed both
into one, there were no woman
worth \_subj. \ 84, 85, 146; V.4.
what ending could — of more
content, 15, though it were too
short, 1 02 ; et passim.
ii. Intransitively : what worthy
blessing can — , but our imagin
ations can make it ours, II. 2.
77; it must — , IV. 2. 148;
would not, had I kenn'd all that
were (— existed'), V. l.ioo, &c.
Beak. n. who endure the — s of
ravens, 1.1.41.
Beake. Qo. for Brake, q. v. III.
2.1.
Bear. v. t. i. (= carry or endure)
1.4.37; 11.2.3; ever bore gentle
token, III.I.37 ; — a guilty busi
ness, Ill.i.go; — the curses else
of after ages, III. 6.187; he — s
a charging staff, IV.2. 140; —
thy yoke, V. i .95 ; — this [Arcite's
body] hence, V.4.IO9.
ii. (= conduct) how bravely may
he — himself to win her, 1 1. 2.
256 ; — us like the time, V.4.
137-
iii. you — a charge there too
(= have a duty), V.2.IOI.
iv. (= bring forth) better never
born [Qo. borne] than minister
to such harm, V-3.65-
v. (= steer) — for it, master, IV.
1.149 [sc- bear the ship].
INDEX. BEAR, n. — BEHOOF.
93"
Bear. «. the lion's and the — 's,
1.1.53; fight like compell'd — s,
III.I.68.
Beard. «. yet no — has blest him,
IV.2.IO/.
Beast, n. 11.2.99; you are a —
now, 111.3.47; I were a — , IV.
3.45 ; poor — , V.2.62.
Beast-eating-, adj. the — clown,
111.5.131. [See Notes.]
Beastly, adv. you shall not die
thus — (= like a beast}, III.
3-6.
Beat. -v. i. intrans. your sorrow — s
\as sunlight} so ardently upon
me, That it shall make a counter-
reflect 'gainst My brother's heart,
and warm it to some pity, I.i.
126 ; it — s upon it \ship on rock\
111.47 ; this her mind — s upon,
IV.3.68.
ii. trans, women ought to — me,
IV.2-36 ; Philomels — the ear
of the night, ¥.3.124.
Beauteous, adj. 1.1.219; III. 1.18.
Beautiful, adj. alone, and only,
-, IV.2.38.
Beauty, w.her — ies, 11.2.142, 148;
this — ,11.2.154,155; those — ies
in her (= perfections], 11.2.169;
— , II. 2.181 ; a noble — ,11.3.11;
dearest — ,11.5.38; 111.6.31,162,
247 ; all those — ies (= beautiful
qualities, perfections'), IV.2.8; IV.
2.39, 64, 149.
Because, conj. 11.2.195; 11.5.44;
III.6.244.
Beck. See Brake, 1 1 1.2. i.
Becking, n. follow the — of our
chance (= beckoning), 1. 2.11 6.
Beckoning, n. with a — informs
the tapster to inflame the reckon
ing, 111.5.129.
Become, i. v. i. and pp. 1 1.6.24;
our business is — a nullity, III.
5.54; what will — of them, III.6.
288 ; IV.370; — the execution
ers, V.4.I2I ; — s the rider's load,
V.4.82.
ii. v. t. may — him (= suit}, IV.
2.31 ; all this shall — Palamon
(= befit}, IV.3-75 ; melancholy
— s him nobly, ¥.3.50.
Bed. n. the honour of your — , I.i.
30; what — s our slain kings have,
1.1.40 (— grave); 1-3-52 ; we'll
to — , V.2.86. See Death.
Bedfellow, n. mercy and manly
courage are — s in 's visage, V.
3-44-
Beech, n. a broad — , 111.3.41.
Been. \jQo. bin] I 4.25. See Be.
Before, prep. i. our hands ad
vanced — our hearts (= further
than, doing work which our
hearts disapprove of), 1. 2. 112;
— my liberty (= in preference
to), II. 2.160 ; cure him — Apollo
(= quicker than}, ¥.1.83. ii. As
ordinarily : 1.1.39, 139, 155 ; II.
1-3; 11.3.57; III.I.74; 111.4.9;
111.5.19,123; III.6.84, 178,294;
IV.i.4, 75; V.i.i, 12, 31,38; V.
2.23. See 'fore, IV.i-75.
Before, adv. 1. 1.211; 1.2.4, 58;
III.6.257.
Beg. v.t. my self to — , III. 2. 21; the
manthatwas — ged and banished,
111.6.143; I — first, III.6.209;
I V.i. 9; never — ged but they
prevailed, I V.i. 26 ; IV.i.76.
Beget, v. t. ever — ting new births
of love, II. 2.80.
Begging, n. our holy — ,1.1.156;
't is worse to me than — , 1 1 1. 6.
266.
Begin, v. t. 1.2.28, 35 ; 1.3.67 ; V.
1.93; V.4.2I.
Beginning. «.acold — ,111.5.101.
Beguile, v. t. — the gout and
rheum, ¥.4.7.
Behalf, n. in our — s, 11.3.53.
Behaviour, n. IV.3.8 ; ¥.3.118.
Behest. «. friends' — s, 1.4.40.
Behind, prep. II.2.I3; IV.i-53,
99; IV.2.83-
Behold, v. t. 1.1.113; 1-4-5; H-2-9,
133; IV-3-55; which never yet
beheld thing maculate, V.i. 145.
Behoof, n. convent in their — , I.
4.31.
94*
INDEX. BELIEF — BIND.
Belief, n. nature now shall make
and act the story, the — both
seal'd with eye and ear (= the
credibility of the scene), V.3- 14-
Believe, v.f. 1.3.87,88; 11.2.4; — ,
his mother was a wondrous hand
some woman, 11.5.19; — , you'll
find it so [See 'leave], IV. 1.47;
IV.i.98; IV. 3. 395 V.i. 117, 118.
Bell. n. Harbinger with her — s
dim [S^Hairbell] (= blossoms),
1.1.9; ring the — , III. 2. 19;
more like a — than blade, V-3-6 ;
play 'qui passa' on the — s and
bones, 111.5-86; a hawk, and her
— s were cut away, 111.5.71.
Bellona. n. The helmeted — , 1. 1.
75 ; the great — I '11 solicit, 1.3.
13-
Below, prep. — his art, Pro I. 28 ;
III.4.20.
Bend. v. t. mak'st affections — ,
1.1.229 ; do the deed with a bent
brow, III. i.ioi ; — your spirits
towards him (= pray), V. 1.148 ;
his eye is like an engine bent
(= cocked}, V.342.
Beneficial, adj. a — foe, 1 1 1. 6.22.
Benefit, n. a — , a mercy, II. 3. 1.
Bent. n. the — of woman's fancy,
IV.2-33 (= the direction of wo
man's love).
Bequeath., v. 1. 1 am a suitor that
to your sword you will — this
plea, 111.1.115 ; first — ing of the
soul to, III.6.I48.
Bereave, v. t. I must awhile —
you of your fair cousin's com
pany (= deprive), 11.2.225.
Beshrew. v. t. — mine eyes, 1 1.2.
158 ; — my heart, 11.5.62.
Beside, adv. each errant step — is
torment (= each step not pro
gressing directly to a grave is),
III.2.34; — , I have another
oath (= moreover), III.6.23O.
Besides, adv. — , my father must
be hanged, V.2-8o.
Best. adj. — solicitation (= most
favourable), 1.1.170 ; those — af
fections, 1.3.9 '. 1-3-48 ; all our
— their — skills tender, 1.4 46 ;
11.2.136; 11.3.77; my — Piece>
11.5.14; 111.2.32,33; nature with
all her — endowments, IV.2.8;
V.2.52.
Best. adv. knowest, 1.1.159; 1.3.
10, 47; II-5-3; IV.I.I22; V.i.
158; V. 3. 39, 77-
Best-tempered, adj. those affec
tions that the heavens infuse in
their — pieces, 1.3.10.
Bestow, v. t. 11.4.10 ; did first —
on him, V.4. 50.
Betake, v. refl. again — you to
your hawthorn house, 1 1 1. 1.82.
Betime. adv. must rise — (=
early), V.2.6o.
Betray, v. t. IV. 1.70; — a beauty,
V.i. 103.
Better, subst. encountered yet his
— V.3.I23.
Better, adj. II.2.2I ; 11.3.38; II.
5.43,47; II.6.IO; III.5.I5I; III.
6.89,225; IV.i.30; IV.2.62, 87;
IV.3-5; V.2.7; ^3.64,65; Epil.
1 6.
Better, adv. II. 1.5; 11.2.113 ; II.
4.26.
Between. prep. 1.3.81 [See
'tween]; 1.3.67; 11.2.174, 219;
11.3.43; III.I.I2 [See In]; III.
1.97, 113; -- the passages of
this project (= among], IV.3.86;
and — , ever was, IV. 1.80; V.
l.io; V. 3.128, 129.
Betwixt, prep. — ye, V.i.i6.
Bevy. n. IV. 1.71.
Beyond, prep. 1.2.65 ; 1.3.26; II.
6.1 1 ; (= exceeding) 11.3.5; I
went — all women (= excelled],
III.6.206.
Bid. v. t. — him that we, 1.1.91 ;
what that banquet — s thee to,
I.i.i86; he — s 'em charge, II. 2.
251 ; — farewell, 5-4-19-
Bier. n. [Qo. beere] I '11 weep upon
his—, 111.6.308.
Bigger, adj. comp. more — , Li.
125; IV.2-94.
Bind. v. t. why am I bound, 1.2.
50; does — me to her, 1. 1.37;
INDEX. BIECH — BLOW.
95*
having bound things scattered, I.
4.48; — these wounds up, IV.
2.1 ; I am much bound to him
(= obliged}, V.2-44.
Birch. ;/. the — upon the breeches
of the small ones, 111.5.111.
Bird. n. — melodious or — fair,
I.i. 17.
Birth, n. new — s of love, II. 2.81 ;
the — s of noble bodies, IV.2.9-
Birthday, n. her fair — , 11.5.36.
Birthright. ;/. the — of this
beauty (— title to), 111.6.31.
Bitter, adj. sweet and — (sc.
tidings), V.447.
Black, adj. a — -haired man,
10.3.31 ; — ey'd maids, IV. 1.72;
complexion nearer a brown than
— , IV.2.79; IV.2.83; her —
mantle (— darkness), V.3.25 ; a
— one (sc. horse), V.4-4O.
Blade, n. {of a sword} V-3-6.
Blast, v. t. that — s my bays,
Prol. 19; your wheaten wreath
was then nor thrashed nor — ed,
1.1.65 ; to — whole armies, 1 1. 2.
25 ; to — my wishes, 11.2.171.
Blazon, n. not finding in the cir
cuit of my breast any gross stuff
to form me like your — , 1 1 1. 1.47.
Bleed. v. i. 1.2.20; 111.5.81;
wounds ... — to death, IV.
2.2.
Bleeding. ;/. this question, sick
between 's, by — must be cured
(a reference to the medical prac
tice of cupping, but here = blood
shed), 111.1.114.
Blend, v. t. — your spirits with
mine, V. 1.72.
Bless, v. t. — ing their sense
(= gratifying) \ 1.1.15 ; blest,
III.i.io; lovers yet unborn shall
— my ashes, III. 6.253; yet no
beard has — t him, IV.2.IO7;
Jupiter
128.
Blessed.
3.26.
Blessed, adj. a — goddess, 1 1. 2.
164,234,235,249; IH.I.I3; this
- us ! IV.3-30; V.I.
subst. we of the — , IV.
blest morning, 1 1 1.6. 13; — souls,
V.4,96; the — spirits, IV. 3.1 8.
Blessing, n. two mere — s, II. 2.
58, 76.
Blind, adj. some — priest, V.2.
78 ; two must needs be — (=
dead) for it, V-3-I46.
Blinded, adj. ever — Fortune,
II 2.38.
Blissful, adj. the — dew of hea
ven does arrose you, V.4.IO2.
Blister. i>. i. our lords lie — ing
'fore the visitating sun, 1.1.146.
Blood. ;/. i. the - of mine that 's
sibbe to him, 1.2.72, 79; the —
we venture, 1.2.109; am I not
part of your — , II. 2.186 ; falsest
cousin that ever — made kin,
III.I.38 ; it (sc. wine) breeds good
— , III.3.I7; III.6.95 ; IV.2.6o;
weep — , IV. 2. 148; V.i. 43; —
of men, V.i.47; heal'st with —
(= by bleeding), V. 1 .64 ; V. i . 1 4 1 .
ii. the duke hath taken notice both
of his — (= breeding} and body,
11.2.230.
iii. dearer in love than — (= kin
ship), 1. 2.1 ; 11.2.173.
Blood-stain'd. adj. if he i 'th' —
field lay swoln, 1.1.99.
Bloom, v. i. yon — ing apricocke,
11.2.238.
Bloom'd. adj. — May (= flow
ery}, III.I.3.
Blossom, n. 1.3.68 ; boughs that
blush with thousand — s, 1 1 1. 6.
243-
Blossom, v. i. 11.2.235.
Blot. 11. a — i' th' business, V.2.
81.
Blow. n. disgrace and — s, 11.5.
59; my — s, 1 1 1. 6. 23; every -
that falls, V-3.3.
Blow. i. -v. t. — wind i' th' breech
on us (= are behind us), 11.3.47 ;
whose fame is — n abroad, III.
5.116; to — that nearness out
that flames between ye, V.i.io;
whose breath — s down, V. 1.52.
ii. v. i. marigolds on death-beds
— ing, I.i. n; how modestly she
96*
INDEX. BLUBBEB'D — BOUNTY.
11.2.
[sc. rose] — s, 1 1.2. 139 5
144.
Blubber'd. ad>'. rotten kings or —
queens, 1. 1.180. (This word has
deteriorated since Shakspere's
time. Spenser often uses it as
here = tearful.}
Blue. adj. — clouds, ¥.1.54.
Blush, n. chaste — es, 11.2.140;
no more blood than will make a
— , V.I. 141-
Blush, v. i. modest scenes — ,
Prol, 4; this —ing virgin, 11.2.
260; a — ing maid, III. 6.205 ;
boughs that — with thousand
blossoms, III.6.243; have — ed
at, V.i. 1 03.
Boar. n. the scythe-tusk'd — , I.I.
79; Meleager and the — , III. 5.
1 8.
Boast, v. i. V.i. 1 20.
Bode. -v. i. the — ing raven (=
ill-boding), 1. 1.20; Pal. had the
best —ing chance, V.3-77.
Body. n.\. noble — 165,11.2.65,217,
230; 11.3.72; II.4.23; II.5.2I ;
swim with your — ies, 111.5.28;
the births of noble — ies, I V.2.g ;
IV.2.IOI, 119; V.i. 13, 135; V.3-
79-
ii. the — of our sport (= main
portion, i.e. Gerrold), III.j 121.
iii. cast yourselves into a — de
cently, III.5.I2I.
Boiling, n. — , hissing, IV.3-27,
32.
Boisterous, adj. — and rough
jadrie, V-472.
Bold. adj. his — ends, 1.2.17 5 H.
2.251; 111.1.65,92; be — to ring
the bell, III.2.19; a — er traitor,
III.6.I4I ; — gravity, IV.2.4I ;
— est language (== most shame
less), V. 1. 1 24 ; the two — (= val
iant] tillers, V.3.83 ; I am not
— , Epil. ii.
Boldly, adv. 11.2.35 ; V.i. 68.
Bond. «. any generous — , 1.2.50.
Bondage, n. 11.1.33.
Bone. n. i. shake the — s of that
good man, Prol. 17 ; to his — s
sweet sleep, Prol. 29; to burn
their — s, 1. 1.43 ; give us the — s
of our dead kings, 1.1.49; — s of
your dead lords, I-4-7.
ii. play 'qui passa' o' th' bells and
— s, III-5.86.
Bonfire. «. like wanton boys
through — s, V.i. 86.
Boni. Dii — \ (Latin), 111.5.83.
Bonny. adj. I can sing ' The
Broom 'and '—Robin,' IV. 1.108.
Book. n. the — of trespasser, I.I.
33. See Hornbook, 11.3.42.
Boot. n. — and glory, 1.2.70 (=
booty).
Bootless, adj. — toil, 1.1.153.
Born. p. p. adj. \_Qo. borne] — to
uphold creation, 1.1.82.
Borrow, v. t. Cynthia with her
— 'd light, I V.i. 1 50.
Bosom, n. 1. 2.61 ; 1.3.17; mortal
— s, V.i. 131.
Both. pron. Prol. 2; 1 1. 2.166,
275,286,290,302; IV.i-51; IV.
2.50, 54, 68, 25, 85.
Both. adj. 1.4.1; III.I.89; III.6.
29, 136, 137, 172, 184, 213; IV.
1-7; IV.3-59, 167; V.3.i5,92.
Both. conj. 11.2.230; V.i. 55.
Bottle, n. some 200 — s, and 20
strike of oats, V.2.64.
Bottom. 11. the bottom of these
miseries, 11.2.56.
Boughs. n. \_Qo. bowes] III. 1.6;
111.6.243.
Bouncing, adj. — Barbary, III.
5.26.
Bound, n. shrunk thee into the
— thou wast o'erflowing, 1.1.84.
Bound, adj. p. p. whither now are
you a? 111.5.64 (= going :
of a ship).
Bound, v. i. — s, comes on end
(= leaps), V-447.
Bound, v. t. who hath — ed our
last minute (= fixed the limit
of), 1.2.103.
Boundless, adj. thy — goodness,
I.i.5i.
Bounty, n. 1.1.64.
INDEX. BOW— BKIDE-.
97'
Bow. n. [Diana's] — , V. 1.94.
Bow. v. t, he — s his noble body,
11.4.23; — not my honour
(= bend), III.6.226; -- down
your stubborn bodies, V.I.I3 ; —
before the goddess, V.i.135.
Bowels, n. out from the — of her
holy altar, V. 1.164.
Bowling, n. top the — , IV. I.
146 (= bowline).
Boy. n. a fair — , II. 2. 120; 11.3.
27,46,49,59,70; 111.4.10; III.5-
21,24,76,92,143; 111.6.34; IV.
1.59, 129 (= ship's boy), 148 ;
lovely — , IV. 2. 17; Narcissus
was a sad — , IV.2.32 ; wanton
— s, V.I. 86, 116; Epil. 2. See
School-boy and Smallness.
Brace, n. a — of horses, 1 1 1. 1 .20.
Bracelet, n. his iron — s (= hand
cuffs].
Brain, n. how her — coins! IV.3.
34; knock thy — s out, II. 2. 221.
Brake, n. \_Qo. beake] he has mis
took the — I meant, III. 2.1.
Branded, p. p. adj. a — villain,
II. 2. 202.
Brave, adj. a — patience, 11.2.59 ;
11.5.22; III.i.78,8i; III.5.6i;
III.6.43, 233; IV.2.73 ; six -
spirits, IV.2.73 ; IV.2.IO2; V.I.
167; V-3.4, 82,115; V.4.95.
Bravely, adv. i. (== courageously),
II.2.256; III.6.IOI; V.4-73.
ii. (= finely) IV.2.I54.
Bravery, n. (= display, pomp),
IV.2.I54.
Brawny, adj. his arms are — ,
IV.2.I26.
Bread, n. his army full of — and
sloth, 1.1.159; swore by wine and
— , III.547; white—, III.5.80.
Break, i. v. i. 1.2.73; sigh wu"l
- from one of them, 11.1.40;
bright eyes — each morning
'gainst thy window (= dawn),
11.3.9 '» virtue, like a hidden sun,
— s through his baser garments,
11.5.24; your silence should -
out (= become violently angry),
III.I.62; — comely out before
TWO N. KINSMEX. — C
him, III 5.19; III.6.84; girth—,
V.4-74-
ii. v. t. 1.2.86; dar'st thou — first
(sc. the compact), 111.3.45 ; she
swore by wine and bread she
would not — (sc. her pledge),
111.5.47; for — ing prison, III.
6.114; that broke thy prison,
IH.6,1395 V.i. 55.
Breast, n. my — 3,1.3.67; the cir
cuit of my — ,111.1.46; 111.4.26.
Breast, v. t. out — ed (= outsung),
V.3.I27.
Breath, n. out of — , 1.3.82 ; thy
- of mercy, 111.6.158; --of
tigers (= endurance)^ V.i.4o;
with the same — smiled (= at
the same moment), IV. 1.93; —
of Mars, V. 1.52.
Breathe, v. i. 1.4.27 ; my mis
tress — d on me, III.I.28; 01.3.
34 ; any lady — ing (= alive), V.
3-89-
Breathless, adv. almost — swim,
Pro I. 24.
Breech, n. blow wind i' th' — on
's, 11.3.47; let fall the birch
upon the — es of the small ones,
111.5.111.
Breed, v. t. which — s a deeper
longing, I 1.190; where were you
bred, 11.3.64; 11.5.5; feedingme
to — me strength, III. 1.119;
drink a good hearty draught, it
— sgood blood, III.3.I7; we were
not bred to talk, III. 6.28; their
lives might — the ruin of my
name, 1 1 1. 6.240.
Breeder, n. a noble — and a pure,
Prol. 10.
Briar, n. base — s, 11.2.143.
Bride, n. lie fore — and bride
groom's feet, 1.1.14; lead on the
— , 1.1.208.
Bride, v. t. a man of 80 winters
who a lass of 14 — d, V. 1.109.
Bridegroom, n. lie 'fore bride and
— 's feet, 1.1.14; the visages of
— s, V .4.127.
Bride -habited, adj. I am — but
maiden-hearted, V. 1.150.
H
93s
INDEX. BEIDEHOUSE — BUT.
Bridehouse. n. may on our -
perch or sing, 1. 1.22.
Brief, adv. — , I a in (= in brief),
V. 1.118.
Bright, adj. II.2-35 ; 11.2.236;
11.5.35; a — bay (sc. horse), III.
6.78; lady — , 111.5.125; III. 6.
146 ; — lamps of beauty (= eyes),
IV.2.39.
Bright, adv. V.i. 3.
Brim. v. t. the camp a cestron
— med with the blood of men,
V.i. 47.
Brine, n. — they wept, 1.3.22 ; I
have not closed mine eyes, save
when my lids scour'd off their —
\_Qo. bine] (= tears), 1 1 1. 2.28.
Bring, v. t. This is the fear we — .
Frol. 21; I.I.23; 1-2. 10; 1.2,
94; fate hath brought them off
(— rescued}, 1.3.41 ; urns and
odours — away, 1. 5. i ; this fu
neral path — s (sc. you) to your
household's grave, 1.5.11 ; 1 1. 2.
240,268; II.3.54; 11.4.22; 1 1. 6.
3; HI.i.99; HI- 3-2, 49; HI.6.
2, 164,221 ; IV.i.17, 25, 71, 109;
IV.2.64; I — you news, IV. 2. 56;
IV.2.74; IV.3.I7; may — her to
eat (= induce}, IV-3.82 ; IV. 3.
88 ; V.2.24 ; might be brought to
play at tennis, V.2-56.
Broach, v. t. babes — d on the
lance, 1.3.20.
Broad, adj. a — beech, 111.3.41 ;
IV.2.84.
Broken, p. p. adj. — piece of
matter (= fitful, incoherent), IV.
3.5. See Unbroken.
Brook. «. (= rivulet), II.6.6.
Broom. «. I can sing The — , IV.
1.107.
Broth. See Plumbroth, 111.5.5.
Brother, n. my — 's heart, I.i.
128; our all-royal — (sc. -in-law),
I-3-I2; 111.6.195,226; IV.i.ioi;
IV.2.47, 50, 55.
Brow. «. my — s, 11.3.81 ; do the
deed with a bent — , III.i.ioi;
IV.2.I9 ; his — is grav'd, V-345.
Brown, adj. a pretty — wench,
111.3.39; this — manly face,
IV.2.42 ; nearer a — than black,
IV.2.79-
Bruise, n. 1 1 1.6.88.
Buckle, n. thrust the — through.
Buckle, v. t. more — d with strong
judgment, 1.3.57; 111.6.57.
Bud. n. 11.2.142.
Budge, v. i. — not from Athens,
1.1.223.
Bulrush, n. a wreath of — , IV.
1.84.
Burden, n. the — on 't was Downa,
doivna, IV. 3. 9 (= refrain}.
Burn. i. v. t. he will not suffer us
to — their bones, 1. 1.43.
ii. v. i. I V.3-27, 38 ; let the temples
— bright with sacred fires, V.i. 3
Burst, n. the — of a battle, V.
i. 6 1 (Stage Dir. p. 86); — of
clamour, V.3-77.
Bury. -u. t. now — me, II. 2. 279 ;
in that I '11 — thee and all crosses
else, III.6.I26; gather flowers to
— you, I V.i. 78; his brow is
graved and seems to — what it
frowns on, V-346.
Bush. ;/. III. 6. 1 1.
Business, n. 1.1.162, 196, 214;
1.3.31 ; II.i.i6; 11.2.89; dares
any so noble bear a guilty —
\yar. conj. baseness'}, 1 1 1. 1.90;
111.5.54; IV.i.4; IV.37; V.i.2i;
arms in assurance my body to this
— , V.i. 135 ; a blot i' th' — , V.2.
Si ; V.3-92.
But. adv. (= only) Prol. 25 ; I.i.
229; 1.2.12,87; 1.3-67,83; II. i.
26; 11.2.103, 155, 198,205, 209,
214, 234; 11.3.19, 27, 33; 11.5.
40,55; 111.1.33,75,87, 108, 116;
III.2.II; 111.5.52, 144; III.6. 15,
18,91; I V.I 37; IV.2.26,47; V.
1.19, 165; V.2.20; V-3.2I, 133;
¥4.83, 129, &c.
But. prep. (= except), I.i. 81 ; I.
2-27,3i,94; 11.241,42,77; III.
I.8o, 91 ; 111.2,5; ni-5.83; III.
6.87, 105, 192, 239, 250; IV. 1.27,
42, 80; IV.3.2I; V.2.84; Vs.
9, 140; V.4-75, &c. So-called
INDEX. BUT, conj. — CARVE.
99"
negative relative (= that . . . not}
No toy — was her pattern, 1.3.72.
But. conj. 1.1.3, 46, 97, 124, 137,
145, 1 68, 183, 291 ; 1.2.33, 89,
in ; I.3-30, 59, 9°; l4-io> 36;
11.1.16,38; 11.2.43, 45, 120, 125,
161, 162, 194, 230, 263; 11.3.2;
11.5.5; III.i.6i; III.2.24, 37;
111.6.44, 57,64, 78, 117, 214,216,
261 ; IV. 1.29, 42, 43, Si, 60, 66,
121,125; IV.2.20, 32, 54,95, ii7,
124, 131, 144; IV.343, 63, 85;
V.i. 103, 151, 152, 154, 171; V.
2.26, 32, 63, 83, in ; V.347,
51,81; V.4.82, 83 ; Epil. 2 ; &c.,
&c.
Button, n. sweeter than her gold
— s on the boughs (= buds}, III.
1.6.
Buy. v. t. I would — you, 1. 1.122 ;
1114.22; V.3.II2, 113; many
will not — his goodness with this
note, V.442 ; — dear love, V-4-
in.
Buz ! interj. Tell ten ! I have
posed him ! — ! 111.579.
By. prep. 1.1.62, 107, 177, 189;
1.2.19, 47, 50; 1.363, 64; I.
4.15, 17; II.I.26; II2.I34, 147,
222, 266; 11.3.51, 56, 60; II.5.
50; II.6.34; 111.1.21,33,103,105,
114; 111.3.14,45; 111.4.15; in.
5.5, 21, 47, 49, 62, I07, no, 126,
135; III.6.58, 81, 136, 195, 196,
*97, 199, 200, 202, 203, 204, 205,
225, 289; IV.i.43, 44, 58, 64, 112,
118, 127; IV.2.I7, 65,76, 77; V.
1.116; V2.86; V.4-28.
By. adv. laid — his club, 1.1.67 ;
II. 2. 104; fast — , II. 6. 6; that
grew — , I V.i. 89; V.i.ii; must
needs be — (—present), V.3.3I ;
if I were — , V-3.6o ; and — and
— out-breasted, V-3-I27.
Cabin. z>. i. they two have — ed,
I-3-35-
Calkin, n. the — 's did rather tell
than trample, V.4.55 (= horse
shoe tips).
Call. i. v. i. the king — s for you,
1.2.84.
ii. v. t. 1.3.85; 1.4.22; — ed Nar
cissus, 1.4.22; 11.2.183,250; II.
3.77; III.I.38, 64, 108; — ed a
wolf, III. 2. 10, 15; the screech-
owl — s in the dawn, 111.2.36;
111.3.32; I — ed him now to an
swer, 111.6.151 ; III. 6.160; IV.
i. in; IV.3.45; V.i. 78 ; V.4.
123
Camp. n. V.i. 46.
Can. v. at/.r. 1. 1.86, 169; 1.2.43;
1.4.43; II.i.iS; II.2.57; III.6.
139; IV.i.io6, 107. etc. Followed
bynot: — 1. 1.111,120; 1.3.18,47;
11.2.113,115,157,216; II.6.I8;
III.I.50, in ; 111.2.9,14; III.6.
275,286; IV. 1.46; IV.2-54, 102,
152; IV.3.5I; V.i. 18, 121, etc.
Canon, n. (— social rule), I.
2-55-
Cap. n. 01.5.17.
Capacity, n. most coarse frieze
— ies, III.5.8.
Capaneus. pr. n. (See Note.)
King — was your lord, 1.1.59.
Capital, adj. T' instruct me against
a — grief indeed, 1.1.123.
Captive, n. wast near to make the
male to thy sex — , I.i.Si.
Captivity, n. 11.1.37; 11.2.97.
Card. n. go to dinner, and then
we '11 play at — s, V.2. 108.
Care. i. v. t. what — for what
thou feel'st not, 1. 1.180.
ii. v. i. 11.6.13; I — f°r nothing,
1 1 1.2.6; III.6.58; not — forme,
V.2.83.
Careless, adj. past slightly his —
execution, 1.3.29; her — wear,
1.3.73 ; her — tresses, IV.i.83-
Carrack. n. (Qo. carecke) make a
— of a cockle-shell, 111.4.14.
Carrier. See Quarter-Carrier, I.
2.108.
Carry, v. t. to — such a business,
1.1.162; my life, if then thou —
it (= conquer-), III. 1.78; — it
sweetly and deliverly, 111.5.29;
— your tail, 111.5.34; 111.6.259;
what a brow he — ies, IV. 2. 19.
Carve. i>. t. — her (ethical dat.
H 2
1 00"
INDEX. CASQUE— CHAKGING-STAFF.
== 'for' or 'to her'\ IV.3.;6.
See Crave, II. 2-91-
Casque, n. (Qo. caske), I II. 6.62.
Cast. v. t. something I may — to
you (= leave), 1 1. 1.2; — your
selves into a body, III. 5. 20;
never -- your child away for
honesty, V.2.2 1 ; —s himself the
accounts (= adds up}, V.2-58 ; by
— ing her black mantle, V.3-2$.
Castor, pr. n. By — ! 1 1 1.6.
136.
Catch, v. t. to — one (sc. min
now), 1.1.117 ; which is not — ing
(= infections], 1.2.45 5 her atten
tion, IV.3-68; V.i. 87.
Cauldron, n. a — of lead and
usurer's grease, IV-3.8o.
Cause, n. our — cries for your
knee, 1. 1.200; 11.2.224; III. 5.
120; III.6.69; my — and honour
guard me, III.6-92 ; I know your
cunning, and I know your — ,
1 1 1 .6. 1 20 ; so we may fairly carry
our swords and — along, 1 1 1. 6.
260; IV.2.Q8, 144; V.i-73; no
such — , Epil. 12.
Cedar. ;/. 11.6.4,
Celebration, n. this — , 1.1.131 ;
omit not anything in the pre
tended — , 1. 1. 2 10.
Celerity, n. with that — and na
ture, 1. 1. 202.
Centre, n. the — (sc. of the earth),
1.1.115.
Ceremony. ;/. treble — , 1.4.8; the
heart of — , III. 1.4.
Ceres, pr. n. the teeming — ' foison,
V.i.53.
Cestron. See Cistern, V. 1.46.
Certain, adj. 1.2.40; 11.3.24;
most — you love me not, III.i.
101 ; death is — , V.4,i8 ; Superl.
tott'ring Fortune, who at her
— 'st, reels, V.4.2I.
Certain, adv. that was a fair boy,
— , II. 2. 120.
Certainly, adv. II. 2.62 ; III.6.
137.
Chaff, n. the witless — of such a
writer, Prol. 19.
Chaffy, adj. a - lord (= "worth
less), III.I.4I.
Challenge. v.t.III.i.8.
Chamber. ;/. II. 1.20, 24.
Chambermaid, n. 111.5.126.
Chance, n. voluble — , 1.2.67,
116; the — of war, II. 2. 3; a
thousand — s, 11.2.94; thrice
blessed — ,111. 1.13; if it be your
— to come, IV.3-i8; what pity
enough for such a — (= mis
chance), V-3.6o; what is the — ,
V.3.66 ; — would have it so, V.
3.75 ; P. had the best boding — ,
V.3-77-
Chance, v. t. have — d to name
you here, 11.1.1$.
Changeling, n. a — to him, a
mere gipsy, IV.2-43-
Chapel, v. t. give us the bones . . .
that we may — them, 1.1.50.
Chaplet. n. — s on their heads of
daffadillies, IV. 1.73.
Character, n. his nose stands
high, a — of honour (= mark),
IV.2.IIO.
Chare, v. t. all 's — d when he is
gone (= done, worked ouf), III.
2.21.
Charitable, adj. her — heart, I.
2.25.
Charity, n. the — of one meal
lend me, 111.1.73.
Charm, n. this — that I told you
of, IV. 3. 1 6.
Charm, v. t. his behaviour so — ed
me, V.3.II9.
Charmer, n. you heavenly — s
(=gods\ V.4.I3I.
Charge, n. I have this -- too
(= command). P. To discharge
my life, 11.2.262; you bear a —
there too (= have a duty), V.2.
101.
Charge, i. v. i. (sc. the enemy),
11.2.197, 251 ; 111.6.74,82.
ii. v. t. I — you (= command), I.
1.222 ; and — d me live to com
fort this unfriended, V.3-I4I.
Charging- staff. ;;. a — embost
with silver, IV.2-I4O.
INDEX. CHASE — CLAP.
101'
Chase. ;/. [Venus] whose — is
this world, and we in herds her
game (== hunting preserve], V.
I.I3I-
Chaste, adj. — blushes, 11.2.140;
— nights, III.6.2OO; — Diana,
IV.2-58; white as — , V.i. 139.
Chastise, v. t. 1.4.6.
Chastity, n. 11.2.142 ; IV.2.6o.
Chatter, v. i. — ing pie, 1. 1.21;
—ing, cursing, IV. 3. 27.
Chaucer, pr. n. — , of all admired,
the story gives, Prol. 13.
Cheap, adj. too too — , V-4.I5.
Cheaply, adv. I purchase — , V.
3-H3-
Cheek, n. Fortune at you dim
pled her — with smiles, 1. 1.66;
your grief is written in your — ,
1. 1. 109; — s of damask roses,
IV.I.74-
Cheer, n. good — , 1.1.233 ; heavy
— s (== sad visages), 1.5.4.
Cheerfully. V-4-39.
Cheerily. adv. (Qo. cheerely)
weigh, my hearts, — , IV. 1.144.
Cherish, v. t. 1 1 1. 1.51.
Cherry, n. her twinning — ies
(= lips), 1.1.78.
Cherry, adj. — lips, IV. 1.74.
Chestnut, adj. the — mare, V.
2.61.
Chicken, n. alas, poor — (sc. Pala-
mon), V.2.g6.
Chide, v. t. to be so chid (= re-
bnked}, 11.1.42; I — him not,
III.I.I07.
Chiding, n. 't is but a — , 11.3.27.
Child. n.tins—(=play\Prol. 16;
Primrose, firstborn — of Ver, I.
i-7; all dear Nature's — ren
sweet, 1.1.13; sisters' — ren,
nephews to the king, 1.4.16;
— ren of grief and ignorance, II.
2.55 ; play the — extremely, II.
2.206 ; love, what a stout-hearted
— thou art, II.6.g; with — by
him, I V.i. 127; what a mere — is
Fancy, IV.2-52; maids with — ,
IV.3.36; V.2.22, 41, 94; V-4-3 ;
are — ren in some kind, V-4-
134-
Childishly, adv. (See Innocent),
IV. 1.39.
Chin. n. my poor — , 1.2.54.
Chirp, v. i. crickets — , I II. 2.
35-
Choice, n. take your — , 11.5.54;
III.I.88; make — , 111.6.285; 1
have no — , IV.2-35 ; so fair a —
(sc. of a wife), V.2.g2.
Choke, v. t. with an eye-glance to
— Mars's drum (= silence), V.
i. 80.
Choose, i. v. i. I '11 — , and end
their strife, IV. 2. 2.
ii. v. t. III.6.45 '•> I should — one,
V.i.153.
Chop. v. i. come between, and —
on some cold thought, 111.1.13.
Chorus, n. [Qo. choris, rhyming
with, Morrice] 01.5.107.
Chough, n. [0. Edd. Clough] -
hoar, 1. 1. 20. (See Introd., § 43.)
Cicely, pr. n. — , the sempster's
daughter, 111.5.44.
Circle, n. the — of his eyes show
fire within him [Query circles],
IV.2.8I.
Circuit, n. the — of my breast,
111.1.46.
Cistern, n. {0,o. cestron] makes
the camp a — brimmed with
the blood of men, V.i.46.
City. n. 1.2.3 ; 1-4-47 5 this world 's
a — full of straying streets, I.
5.15; IV.i.97; the stony girths of
—ies, V.i. 55.
City-wife, n. a proud lady and a
proud — , IV. 3.44,
Clamour. ;/. — s through the wild
air flying, 1.5.6; this burst of — ,
V.3-77-
Clanging, n. — of armour (St.
JDzr.p. 86), V.i.6i.
Clap. n. — of thunder, 111.6.83.
Clap. v. t. I '11 — more irons on
you (= quickly put}, 1 1.2-373 J
Fame and Honour . . . should —
their wings, IV.2.23 ; - - her
INDEX. CLASP — COME.
aboard to-morrow night and stow
her, II.3.32.
Clasp, v.t. 11.2.32.
Clean, adj. strong and - - (=
well-shaped}, I V.2. 1 14.
Clear, adj. to make petition — ,
1.1.157; we are more — spirits,
V.4.I3- See Clear-spirited.
Clear, v. t. — his own way, III.i.
56 ; Pal. has — ed you, IV.i.iS.
Clear-spirited, adj. — cousin, I.
2.74.
Cleave, v. t. — ing his conscience
into twain, 1.3.46. See Crave,
11.2.91.
Clip. v. t. — my yellow locks,
III.4-20.
Clock. — that tells our woes,
11.2.42.
Clog. n. these house — s away. See
House, 111.1.43.
Close, adj. (= secret} he shall
keep — , 1 1.6.6 ; — in the thicket,
111.5.13; I keep — for all this,
— as a cockle, IV. 1.128; tells
— offices the foulest way ( =
private}, V.i.22. See Conceal
ment.
Close, adv. III.6.57.
Close, v. t. to — mine eyes, 1 1. 2.
93 ; not — d mine eyes, 1 1 1. 2. 27 ;
— thine eyes, V.4-96.
Clothes, my — ,11.6.32.
Cloud, n. like lazy — s, 1 1.2. 14 ; in
hallowed — s (sc. of incense),
V.i.4; blue — s the masoned
turrets, ¥.1.54.
Clown, n. the beast-eating — ,111.
5.131 ; say the schoolmaster's no
-, III.5.I4I.
Club. n. Hercules . . . laid by his
-, 1.1.67.
Coarse, adj. most — frieze capaci
ties, III.5.8; two — smocks, V.
2.84.
Coast, n. — of Barbary-a, 111.5.60.
Coat. ;/. my green — , 111.4.19.
Cockle. «. Close as a — , IV. 1.129.
Cockle-shell, n. 111.4.14.
Cocklight. n. (= cock crow, morn
ing twilight}, IV. 1. 1 1 2.
Coil. n. what a — he keeps (=
tumult}, 11.4.18.
Coin. v. i. how her brain — s ! IV.
3-34-
Coinage, n. musical — , 1.3.76.
Cold. adj. dead — winter, 0.2.45 ;
a — coward, 1 1.2.255; durst better
have endured — iron than done
it, 1 1.6. 10; some — thought (—
chaste}, III.I. 13; quit me of these
— gyves (= iron), III. 1.72 ; III.
4.1 ; a — beginning (pun on 'all
hail'), 111.5.101; the dead —
ashes of their sons, IV.2.5 ; all
moist and — , V.i-93; -- and
constant, V. 1.137; flint, — as
old Saturn, V.4-62.
Coldly, adv. (= calmly, coolly), let
me deal — with you, 11.2.185.
Collect, v. t. those — ed here, III.
5.103.
Colour, n. \. (= pretext) where
every evil hath a good — , 1.2.39.
ii. (= hue} 11.2.129,150; of several
— s,I V.i. 85; not wanton white,
but such a manly — , next to an
auburn, IV.2.I24.
Combat. ;/. V.3.78 ; the — 's con
summation is proclaimed, V.3-94.
Combat, v. t. — me, 11.2.199 ; to
be — ed, IV.3.82.
Come. v. i. we — unseasonably,
I.i.i68 ; 1. 2.106; that honour
which his enemy [sc. doth] — in, I.
2.109; this rehearsal — s in like
old importment's bastard, 1.3.79 ;
1.5.7; 11.1.3,14,45; my hour to
— (= the rest of my life), 1 1. 2.6 ;
1 1.2.44, 14°, 150, 200, 279; II.3.
14, 17, 58,70, 74; 11.4.21; ill.
1.12,71,74; in.3-3, 5, 49; Hi.
5.12, 59,66,73,89,119,120, 137,
158; III.6.ii, 76, 103, 127,302,
305; IV. 1.4, 50, 103, 134, 139,
144; IV.2.50, 56,71, 152; IV. 3.
8, 18,20, 67, 72,87; V. 1.9, 135;
V.2.4, 11,40,41,49,69; V.3.I03,
107 ; V.4-9, 21, 61, 67, 81 ; Epil.
10.
INDEX. COMELY — CONSIDER.
103'
Comely, adv. break — out before
him, 111.5.19; V.2.48.
Comet, n. — s prewarn, V.i. 51.
Comfort, n. good — ,1.1.129; I-1-
148 ; now turn we towards your
— 5,1.1.234; 2.2.9; two — s, II.2.
58; be of good — , I V.i. 17 ; bring
forth — , IV. 3.89; V.4.3; this
poor — , V. 4.14.
Comfort, v. t. 1 1. 1.43; the gods
— her, I V.i. 48; to — this un
friended, V.3.I4I.
Command, v. t. 1.2.56; — s men
service, 1.2.69 ; as you — ed, III.
5.32; — him die, 11.5.41; why
her eyes — me, 111.6.169; — and
threaten Love, IV.2.39 ; yours to
— , V.2.7Q.
Commend, v. t. delay — s us to a
famishing hope, 1.1.167; I -
thee \sc. to Heaven. = / bless
thee], III.6.I03 ; let the altars in
hallowed clouds — their swelling
incense, V.i.4; — we our pro
ceeding, V.i. 75 ; — me to her,
V.4-3I, 35-
Comment, v. t. or what fierce
sulphur else, to this end made,
I — not, V.4.65.
Commit, v. t. 1.3.69; sins have I
—ted, IV.2.58.
Common, adj. to follow the —
stream, 1.2. 10 ; — conversation,
11.2.74.
Commune, v. i. come to eat with
her, and to — of love (= converse
about], IV-3.67.
Companion, n. 11.3.56; IV. 3.78;
V.i. 1 19.
Company, n. draw up the — ,111.5-
23; have your — ,111.5.65; III.
5.107 ; kept her — , V.2.2.
Compass, n. (of a ship}. I V.i. 141.
Compassion, n. say I felt — to
them both, III.6.2I3; III.6.239,
271; sweet — , I V. i . 1 1 ; he's gray-
eyed, which yields — when he
conquers, IV.2. 132.
Compel, -v. t. fight like — led bears,
1 1 1. 1. 68. [Fz coupel'd.]
Complexion, n. IV.2. 43 ; — nearer
a brown than black, IV.2.78 ; his
— is as a ripe grape ruddy, IV.
2.95.
Compose, v. t. worth so — d a
man (= a man so — d], V.3.86.
Compound, v. t. — ed odours, IV.
3-74-
Concealment, n. tells close offices
the foulest way, nor names • — s
in the boldest language, V. 1.123.
Conceive, v. t, i. by mine own
[speech] I may be reasonably
— d, 1.2.48 (= understood}.
ii. women new — d, IV.2. 128 ; that
eye of yours — s a tear, the
which it will deliver, V.3.I37-
Concern, v. t. their lives — us,
1.4.32; it — s your credit, III.6.
223;— ing, IV. i. 2.
Condemn, v. t. what not, — ed, I.
3.65; 11.6.14.
Condition, n. on fail of some — ,
1.2.105 ; on what — s, III. 6.252;
will you, Arcite, take these • — s,
111.6.264; new — s (= terms\
IV. 1.29.
Confess, v. t. a — t traitor, III.i.
35; V.4.II6.
Confessor, n. large — s (= boasters
of their viciousness), V. 1.105.
Confine, v. t. IV. 3.64.
Confirm, v. t. 1 1 1.6. 104 ; no voice,
sir, to — her that way, V.2.I5.
Confound, v. t. (= destroy) some
thing I would — , V.i. 28; this
battle shall — both these brave
knights, V.i.i66.
Conjuring, n. these are strange
— S, III.6.2OI.
Conjuror, n. a — ; raise me a
devil now, 111.5.84.
Conquer, v. t. 11.2.36 ; compas
sion when he — s, IV.2. 132 ; the
— ed triumphs, the victor has the
loss, V.4. 1 1 3.
Conscience, n. 1.3.46; 11.4.12;
wild — s 111.3.24 ; o' my — , IV.
2.87 ; against his — , Epil. 8.
Consent, n. against my — ,11.1.13.
Consider, v. i. let him — , 1.1.105 ;
104*
INDEX. CONSTANT — COUNSEL.
nor gain made him regard nor
loss — , 1.3.30; 11.6.27; by so
—ing, ¥.4.4.
Constant, adj. there — to eternity
it lives, Prol. 14; 11.1.32; —
queen, V. 1.137.
Constantly, adv. 1.4.20.
Constellation, n. a shining — , IV.
2.18.
Constrain, v. t. 11.2.272.
Consume, v. /. quarrels — us, II.
2.90.
Consumer. «. O grief and time,
fearful — s, you will all devour,
1.1.70.
Consummation, n. the combat's
— is proclaimed by the wind in
struments, V.3-94.
Contemn, v. t. this is he — s thee,
III.6.I43.
Contemplative, adj. mute, — , V.
1.138.
Contempt, n. my — (sc. of my
duty), III.6.II5.
Contend, i. z/. /. peril and want
—ing (= of posing), 1.3.37.
ii. v. i. — ing lovers, IV. 2.66.
Content, n. to his bones sweet
sleep ! — to you, Prol. 30 ; a more
— II.2.IOO ; — and anger in me
have but one face, 1 1 1. 1.107 ; of
more — , V.4.i6.
Content, adj. — : the sports once
ended we'll perform, 11.3.58 ; be
— , III.i.Si; 111.6.264,379,301;
V.2.7S-
Content, v. t. 1 1 1. 6.299; anyway
— ye, Epil. 14.
Contention, n. make me their — ,
111.6.253; the grace of the — ,
V.4.io8.
Contentious, adj. their — throats,
V.3.I25.
Continue, v. t. 1.3.97 ; she — s
this fancy, IV. 3.42 ; the file and
quality I hold I may — in thy
band (= retain}, V. 1.162.
Continually, c^z/. 11.2.268; IV.
3-2.
Convent, v. t. (= assemble] all
our surgeons — in their behoof
(imperat.\ 1.4.31 ; we — nought
else but woes, 1.5.9, Io-
Conversation, n. common — , the
poison of pure spirits (= -vulgar
intercourse], 11.2.74.
Convey, v. t. stage dir. p. 88.
Convulsion, n. torturing — s [sc.
of old age], V. 1.113.
Cool. v. t. under the shadow of
his sword may — us, 1.1.92; paid
with ice to — 'em, 1.2.34.
Cope. v. i. I have foregone, or
futurely can — \_sc. with], I.i.
174-
Cord. n. — s, knives, drams, pre
cipitance, 1.1.142.
Corect. See Court, Crown. IV.
2.109.
Corn. n. a field of — , 11.3.78.
Corner. ;/. 1.3.36.
Cornet, n. short flourish of — s, s/.
dir., 11.5.1; V.3.89, pp. 97, 98.
See Trumpet.
Corrector, n. great — of enormous
times, V.I. 62.
Corruption, n. (sc. of blood) 1.2.
74 ; to keep us from — of worse
men, 11.2.72.
Corslet, v. t. when her arms shall
— thee (= clasp thee as in a
— ), 1.1.177.
Cost. n. welcomes to their —
111.5.128.
Cost. v. t. — us the loss of, V.4.
no.
Costliness, n. his richness and —
of spirit lookt through him, V.
3-97-
Costly, adj. be more • - than
your suppliant's war, 1.1.132.
Couch, if thou — but one night
with her, 1. 1.182.
Could. See Can. I.i.i68; 11.1.42 ;
11.2.67, 123, &c.
Counsel, with — of the night I
will be here (=secresy, cf. 'to
keep one's own — '), 1 1 1. 1.83.
INDEX. COUNT — CRIME.
105*
Count, n. -when our — [sc. of
years] was each eleven, 1.3.53.
Count, v. t. i. (— number} — ing
the flinty pavement, ¥.4.58.
ii. (— consider] these that we —
errors, IV. 2.31.
Counter - reflect, your sorrow
beats so ardently upon me that
it shall make a — 'gainst my
brother's heart, and warm it to
some pity, 1.1.127.
Country, n. 11.2.7 ; that cursed
man that hates his — , 1 1. 2. 201 ;
11.5.5; III.6.290.
Country. adj. some — sport,
111.5.97; — pastime, 111.5.102.
Couple, v. i. (=form pairs}, III.
5.32. See Compel.
Courage. ;/. 111.3.5; mercy and
manly — , "^.3.43.
Courageous, adj. — cousin, V.
4.38.
Course, n. up with a — or two (—
sail. See Notes), 1 1 1. 4.10; hold
your — , 111.6.304; a wise — ,
IV.i.126; direct your — (sc.
ship's course), IV. 1.142.
Court. 11. i. (= palace), 1.2.75 ;
the — of Creon, 11.2.105; 11.5.
28.
ii. (= —yard of a prison}, 11.2.99.
Court, adj. the — hurry (== ex
citement at — ), 11.1.17.
Court. ?/. /. when the west wind
— s her gently, 11.2.138; as if
she ever meant to — his valour
IQo. Corect. Which see.}, IV.
2.109.
Courtier, n. lords and — s, IV.3-35.
Cousin, n. [_Qo. cosen passini},
dear — Palamon. Cozener Ar-
cite ! III. 1.43; 1.1.222; 1.2.2,
74; H.2.I, 4, 6, 55, 70, 91,96,
107, 126, 131 ; II.4.i6 ; III.I.23,
37; III.3.I, 23, 26,37, 44; HI.
6.1, 18,37,44, 47, 53,61,65,69,
73, 82, 101, 106, 107, 112, 117,
125, 166, 175, 180, 188, 248, 262,
294, 299; IV.2.I54; V.i. 31 ; V.
2.90, 91 ; V.4-38,48,93, 109. See
Coz.
Coward, n. a cold — , II. 2.255 ;
111.3.12; 111.6.104.
Coy. adj. the — denials of young
maids, IV.2. ii.
Coz. n. (= cousin, q. v} III.I.29;
fair — , III.I.52 ; my — , my — ,
III.I.58; III.3.20, 30, 34; V.i.
23, 33-
Cozen, v. t. that hostler must rise
betimes that — s him, V.2.6o.
Cozener, n. dear cousin Palamon.
— Arcite ! 111.1.44.
Crack, v. t. our livers perish'd, — t
to pieces with love, IV. 3.20;
curb would — , V.4-74.
Cradle, n. oxlips in their — s grow
ing, 1. 1. 10 (" the root-leaves of the
oxlip are cradle-shaped, but cir
cular instead of long." J\Ir.
Wm. Whale's note, quoted p. vi.
of the Foreivords to N. S. S. re
print of Spaldings 'Letter } ;
the like innocent — (= her
bosom}, 1.3.71.
Cramp, n. the aged — V.i. no.
Crank, n. the — s and turns of
Thebes, 1.2.28.
Crave, v. t. that — s a present medi
cine, I.i.igi ; his sports, though
— ing seriousness and skill, 1.3.
28 ; — our acquaintance \var.
conj.], 11.2.91 ; which — d that
present time, "^.3.64.
Craze, conj.for Crave, 11.2.91.
Creation, n. born to uphold — in
that honour, 1.1.82.
Creature, n. your most unworthy
— , 11.5.40; a right good — , V.
4-34.
Credit, n. the — of our town (—
reputation}, 111.5.56; it concerns
your — (= fair fame}, 1 1 1. 6.
223.
Creon. pr. n. 1.1.40, 150; 1.2.62,
99-
Crestfallen, adj. so weak and — •
with my wants, 1 1 1. 6.7.
Cricket, n. the — s chirp, 111.2.35.
Crime, n. the — s of nature, 1.2.3. ;
— s many and stale, V.4.io.
io6«
INDEX. CRIPPLE — CUT.
Cripple, n. make a — flourish with
his crutch, V.i.82.
Cross, n. I'll bury thee and all
— es else (= troubles), 111.6.127.
Cross, v. t. lest this match be
tween 's be — t ere met, Ill.i.gS;
I saw from far off — her (sc. path),
IV.i.ioo; by no mean — her,
IV.i.iiS; what young maid dare
- 'em (sc. Pah's eyes), IV.2-4O.
Crow. n. the —, 1.1.19; pecks of
— s, 1.1.42.
Crown, n. — s' title, III. 1.22.
Crown, v. t. our — ed heads, I.I.
52 ; labours — his memory, III.
6.176; to — all this, III.6.208;
honour — the worthiest, V.i.17 ;
the price and garland to — the
question's title, V.3-I7. See
Court, IV. 2. 1 09.
Cruel, i. adj. the wrath of —
Creon, 1.1.40; 11.5.41 ; 111.6.242.
ii. adv. I am — fearful, Epil. 3.
Cruelty. ;/. 111.6.249; curse my
— , IV.2.6.
Crutch, n. make a cripple flourish
with his — , V.i.82.
Cry. n. widows' — ies, 1. 2.81 ; his
learning makes no — , 11.3.54 ; a
deep — of dogs (= 6ack), 11.5.12;
IV.i.gS, the — 's "a Palamon,"
¥.3.67 ; the — was general " a
P."V.3.So; V.3-91,93-
Cry. i. v. t. make him — from
underground, ProL 17; your ad
vice is — ed up with example
(= confirmed by), 1.2.13; I —
amen to 't, 1.4.3; HI. 5.7, 16;
— woe worth me, 111.6.249 ; IV.
.3.46, 47-
ii. V. i. our cause — ies for your
knee, 1. 1.200; 1 1 1.4.8; — for
both, IV.2.54; if you do, love,
I'll — (= weep], V.2.1 12.
Cuckoo, n. the slanderous — , I.
1.19..
Cue. n. mark your — , 111.5.94.
CufE n. I could for each word give
a — , 111.1.104.
CulL v. t. when could grief — forth
. . . fitt'st time, 1.1.169.
Cum. Lat. 111.5.133.
Cunning, adj. 1.3.43; IH.6.I2O.
Cunningly, adv. 11.2.191 ; 1 1 1. 5.
92.
Cupid, n. armed with thousand
— s, 11.3.31.
Curb. n. neither — would crack,
V.4.74.
Cure. ;/. past all — , IV. 1.138,
V.2.8; in the way of — , V.2.I9.
Cure. v. t. — their surfeit, 1.1.190 ;
this question, sick between us, by
bleeding must be — d, III. 1.114;
• — st the world o' the plurisy of
people, V.I. 65; V.i.82; V.2.22,
37-
Curious, adj. a — baldrick, IV. 2.
86 (= curiously wrought}.
Curl. v. t. — ing the wealthy ears
(sc. of corn), 0.3.79 > — ed Lbairl
IV.2.I04.
Currant, adj. \_Qo. current, with a
play on currant (fruit) and cur
rent (coin) ] I stamp this kiss
upon thy — lip ; sweet, keep it
as my token, 1. 1.216.
Current, n. to swim i' th' aid o'
the — , 1.2.8.
Curse, n. the — of honour, 1 1.2.
54; the people's — s, II. 2.110;
the — s else of after ages, 1 1 1.6.
187.
Curse, v. t. — ever-blinded for
tune, 11.2.38 ; — dman, II. 2.201 ;
I II.O.IO4 ; shall — me and my
beauty, 1 1 1.6. 247 ; — my cruelty,
IV.2.6; —ing, IV. 3.28 ; — s a
suing fellow, IV. 3.48 ; a — d
haste, V.4-4I.
Curtis. Actor named in stage dir
p. 95, T. Tucke, Curtis.
Curtsey, n. V.2.69, 70.
Curtsey, v. i. Stage dir., p. 88.
Cut. n. (= gelding) he s' buy me
a white — forth for to ride, III.
4.22.
Cut. adj. — and long tail. See
Notes, V.2.49.
Cut. v.t. 1 1 1.4. 19 ; her bells were
— away, 111.5.71; I'll be — a
INDEX. CUTPURSE — DEAL.
107'
pieces, 111.6.256; IV.i.64; that
— s away a life, ¥.3.141.
Cutpurse. n. baser in it than a — ,
11.2.213 ; a whole million of — s,
IV.3-3I.
Cynthia, pr. n. when — with her
borrowed light, IV. 1.150.
Daedalus, pr. n. Lat. 111.5.115.
Daffodilly, n. chaplets on their
heads of — ies, IV. 1.73.
Dainty, adj. the - - Dominie,
11.3.40; a — madwoman, III. 5.
72, 114.
Dainty, adv. 11.2.130.
Daisy, n. — ies smell-less yet most
quaint, 1.1.5.
Dam. n. the — of horror, ¥.3.23.
Damage, n. what will the fall o'
the stroke do — , 1.2.113.
Damask, adj. cheeks of — roses,
IV. 1.74.
Damsel, n. 111.5.84.
Dance, n. \_Qo. sometimes daunce.]
111.5.133, ISO-
Dance, i. v.t. — a morris, II 1. 5.
108 ; — s the morris, V.2.t;i.
ii. v.t. II.3.8, 45; 111.5.74, 8l,
159; IV.i.75; V.2.47, 48; V.4.
59-
Danger, n. — s, 1 1 1. 6.202; proud
of— s, IV.2.8o.
Dangerous, adj. 1.2.37; 1.3.36;
II. 2. 272.
Dangle. i>. t. my rapier from my
hip to — it in my hand, 1.2.57.
Dare. i. v. incompl. pred. I'll not
— , 1.1.203; 1.2.71; 1.3.2; II. 2.
85 ; I must, I ought to do so, and
I — , 11.2.207; II.2.2I6, 253 ;
11.3.73,76; 11.5.12,56; myfather
durst better have endured cold
iron, 1 1. 6. 10 ; that thou durst,
Arcite (= I would that, o-v.) . . .
how much I — , 1 1 1. 1.57, 59;
Ill.i.Sg; 111.3.45; 1 1 1.6. 105,
128,144; — s think her his (speak
ing of self in the third person),
111.6.149; III.6.i66, 261, 305;
IV. 2.40; Epil. 1 6.
ii. v. t. to — ill-dealing Fortune
[Qo. dure.] (= subdue, terrify :
term from falconry; see Notes),
I-3-5-
Daring, adj. — deed of fate in
wedlock, 1.1.164.
Dark. adj. to thee no star be — ,
1.4.1 ; those --er humours (=
more melancholy), ¥.3.53.
Darken, v. t. vapours, sighs, — the
day, 1.5.2.
Darkness, n. — lord o' the world,
III.2.4; — , which ever was the
dam of horror, who does stand
accurst, ¥.3.22. \_Note the differ
ence of sex in these personifica
tions of — .]
Dart. n. our well-steel' d — s,
11.2.51.
Dart. v. t. — ed a spark, ¥.4.63.
Daughter, n. II. 1.8, 10 ; 11.3.44 ;
11.6.38; 111.3.29; 111.5.44; iv.
1.20, 32, 65 ; V.4.24.
Dawn. n. calls in the — , 111.2.36.
Day. n. 1.1.59; 1.5.2; II. 1.8; II. 4.
26,27; IH.i.66; III.2.26; III.
3.29; III.6.38, 71, 72, 220; IV.
1.37 ; IV. 3.15, 21 ; V.i.9, 57,60;
a — 's journey [to the end of the
world], V.2.73 ; V.2.IO4; ¥.4.98,
104, 124. See Marriage — .
Dead. ;/. none fit for the — , I.I.
141.
Dead. adj. the bones of our —
kings, 1.1.50; your — lords, I.I.
57; 1.1.149; 1.4.7, 24, 35 ; ni.
6.273 ; — cold, 11.2.45 ! IV.2.5.
Deadly, adv. — defiance, 1.1.91 ;
our dole more -- looks than
dying (= death-like), 1.5.3.
Deseque. Lat. 111.5.158.
Deaf. adj. I am — to all but your
compassion, 111.6.238.
Deaf. v. t. the echoes of his shame
have deaft the ears, 1. 2.80 ; there
is no — ing, but to hear(=ma&tttfr
one's self deaf), ¥.3.9 [ Qo. deef-
fing].
Deal. n. a great — short of, IV.
2.89.
io8<
INDEX. DEAL — DEJEQUE.
Deal. v. t. let me — coldly with
you, II.2.IS5; why then would
you — so cunningly, 11.2.191 ; I
— but truly (= act fairly), 1 1.2.
205.
Dear. adj. all — nature' s children
sweet, 1.1.13; I.I-31, 9°, J39> MI 5
1.3.11 ; 1.4.9; ni.i.43 ; 111.5.
135; 111.6.188,193; V.4-I3, 112.
Com. — er, 1.2. i ; Superl. — est,
11.5.38; V. 3.1 12.
Dearly, adv. — sorry, V.4.I29;
most — \_O. Edd. early] sweet
and bitter, ¥.4.47.
Death. ;/. — 's most horrid agents,
1.1.144; where — 's self was
lodged, 1.3.40 ; 1.4.37 ; this
world 's a city full of straying
streets, and — 's the market
place, where each one meets,
1.5.16; the day of my — ,11. 1.8;
till our — s, 11.2.115,116; a —
beyond imagination, 11.3.4; II.
3.18; II.6.I6; try — by dozens,
III.2.25; make — a devil, III.
6.270 ; any — thou canst in
vent, III.6.28i ; wounds ....
bleed to — , IV.2.2 ; he'll be the
— of her, V.2.67 ; — is certain
V.4.I8 ; the stage of — (= the
scaffold], V-4.I23.
Deathbed, n. Marigolds on — s
blowing, 1. 1. 1 1.
Debt. n. III.6.I8.
Decay, n. — s, 1.2.32 ; — s of
many kinds, 1.2.29.
Decay, v. i. a love that grows as
you— , V.3.III.
Deceive, v. t. you are — d, 1 1 1.6.
48 ; the — ing part freezes, IV. 3.
38.
Decently, adv. cast yourselves
into a body — , 1 1 1. 5. 20.
Decider, n. [Qo. descider, as if
from scindo~\ the true — of all
injuries, 111.6.153 ; V.i.63.
Decision, n. this — , ¥.3.3.
Deck. v. t. — the temples, 1 1.2.
23-
Decking, n. my most serious —
(= adornment), 1.3.74.
Deed. n. this good — , 1.1.32 ; I.i.
164; Ill.r.ioi ; III.6.I93; — s
of honour, V.3. 12.
Deem. v. t. me thou — 'st at
Thebes, IH.i.26.
Deep. adj. in this — water, Prol.
25 ; 1.3.43 ; a — crY °f dogs, II.
5.12 ; Comp. a — er longing, I.i.
190 ; — er matter (= more im
portant), 1. 1. 109. See Heart- • — ,
Knee .
Defiance, n. deadly — , 1.2.91.
Defler. n. the intelligence of state
came in the instant with the —
(= herald declaring war), 1.2.
107 ; to those that boast and have
not, a — (= scorner), V. 1.120.
Defy. v.l. III.6.25.
Deify, v. t. — ies alone voluble
chance, 1.2.66.
Deity, earn'st a — equal with
Mars (= godhead), 1.1.227 ; the
— ies, V.4.ioS.
Delay, n. I.i.i66.
Delay, v. t. III. 6.10.
Delight, n. all — s, 11.2.44.
Deliver, v. t. What's your request?
— you for all (sc. your answer),
1.1.38 ; I would I were really
that I am — ed to be, 1 1. 1.6 ; one
eye of yours conceives a tear, the
which it will — (= bring forth),
V.3-I38.
Deliverance, n. (= utterance) a
divided sigh, martyr'd as 't were
i'the — ,11.1.40.
Deliverly. adv. (= skilfully) carry
it sweetly and — , 111.5.29.
Demand, n. [Qo. demaund] II.
1.9.
Demonstration, n. such heart-
pierced — , 1.1.124.
Denial, n. the coy — s of young
maids, IV.2.II.
Deny. v. t. who shall — me (^-for
bid), 11.2.167; III.2.24; this
cousin that — ies it, 1 1 1. 6.166;
speak, not to be — ied, 1 1 1.6. 1 86 ;
tremble to — a blushing maid
(= refuse), III.6.2O4; 111.6.234.
INDEX. DEPART — DISASTER.
109^
Depart, n. since his — (= de
parture)^ 1.3.27.
Depart, i. v. i. (— go away) — ed,
1.3.34; ere I — ed, IV.i.6.
ii. (—part) I may — with little
while I live, II.i.i.
Depend, v. i. 1 1 1. 1.51.
Depute, v. t. 1.4.10.
Derry. (refrain} a — and a —
and a down, 111.5.139, 140.
Describe, -v. t. — d, IV.2.89.
Descend, v. i. cries — again into
their throats, 1.2.82 ; the tree
— s, ¥.1.169.
Deserve. v. t. 11.5.42; — s (=
merit), 1 1 1. 6. 140; more to me
(—•from me) — ing than I, ¥.4.34.
Design, n. to my — march boldly,
V.i. 68.
Desire. ;/. — of liberty, 1.4.42 ;
that we should things desire which
cost us the loss of our — , ¥.4. 1 10.
Desire, v. t. 11.2.73; and — her,
11.2.159; 111.6.95,218; — to eat
with her, IV.3-76 ; he much — s
to have some speech with you,
¥.4.84 ; that we should things
— which do cost us the loss of
our desire, ¥.4.110; — d your
spirit to send him hence forgiven,
¥.4.119.
Despatch, v. t. we — this grand
act, 1.1.163; as many as 20 to
— (= dispose of), I ¥.1.136.
Desperate, adj. 11.6.13.
Despise, v. t. — 1116,111.6.249,257.
Despiser. both traitors, both — s
of thee, 111.6.137.
Despising, n. — s, 111.6.33.
Destiny. ;/. 11.2.5.
Destroy, v. t.. ¥.1.23.
Determine, v. t. what shall we
- ni.5-53.
Deum. Lat. 1 1 1. 5.11.
Devil. — s take 'em, 11.2.264 ; all
the — s roar [Qo. divells], 11.6.1 ;
raise me a -- now, 111.5.85 ;
make death a — , 1 1 1. 6.270.
Devour, v. t. O grief and time,
fearful consumers, you will all — ,
1.1.70.
Dew. ;?. the blissful — of heaven
does arrowze you, ¥.4.102.
Dian. (= Diana) — 's wood, II.
5.51. (goddess).
Diana, pr. n. chaste — , I ¥.2. 5 8.
Dido. pr. n. I ¥.3. 12.
Die. -v. i. — d in perfume (= faded
autiy), 1.3.71 ; 11.2.53; a willing
man — s sleeping, 1 1. 2. 68 ; we
had — d as they do, 11.2.109; I
- for, 11.3.3 > command him
— , 11.5.41 ; dying almost a mar
tyr, 11.6.17; 111.1.79; III.3-6;
he dies for 't, 111.3.53 ; though I
had— d, III.6.4I ; III. 6.105, 1 12,
129; both shall — , 1 1 1. 6. 136;
III.6.I59, 177,224, 269,281, 290,
298; l¥.2.ii2; — a bachelor,
¥.3.117 ; I should and would —
too, ¥.3.144; loves thee dying,
¥.4.90; ¥.4.95.
Differ, v. i. these so — ing twins,
1-3-33 ; a thousand — ing ways,
1.5.14; — ing plunges (= -vary
ing), ¥.4.74-
Difference, n. i. (= dissimilarity)
the — of men, 1 1. 1.53.
ii. (= quarrel) we had a noble
— , III.6.ii6; end this— , III.
6.278.
Dignity, n. your — ies, 1.4.11 ;
'fore thy — will dance, III. 5.108.
Dii. Lat. 111.5.83, 158.
Dim. adj. Primrose, firstborn child
of ¥er, merry springtime's har
binger, with her bells — , 1. 1.9.
Dimple, -v. t. Fortune at you
— d her cheek with smiles, Li.
66.
Dinner, n. ¥.2.107.
Direct, v. t. another — ing in his
head, 1.3.32 ; - - your course,
I¥.i.i42.
Dirge. ;/. sing my — ,11.6.15.
Dis. pr. n. from — (= Pluto) to
Daedalus, 111.5.115.
Disaster, n. restraint and — s, II.
1-39-
no*
INDEX. DISCHARGE — DO.
Discharge, v. t. I have this charge
too. Pal. To — my life, 1 1.2.
262; thou here — st me, V.i.
170.
Disclaim, v. t. all the ties between
us I — , 11.2.174.
Discord, n. (= disunion}, 1.1.23.
Discourse, v. i. — of many things,
11.1.38; — you into health, III.
6.38; III.6.I29.
Discover, v. t. (= explain} — ed
I V.i. 19.
Disdain, v. t. 1 1 1. 1.71.
Disgrace. n. — and blows, 1 1. 5.
59-
Disguise, n. (= dress) some poor
—,II.3.8o; III.6.I44-
Dishonour, n. 1.2. 100; a bruise
would be—, 1 1 1. 6. 88.
Disinsanity. n. [Qo. disensanity]
III.S.2.
Dismal, adj. doughty — fame,
III.5.II4.
Disobedient, adj. 1.2.78.
Disorder, n. (= misconduct} fell
to what — , V.4.66.
Disparity, n. the prejudice of — ,
V.3.88.
Disperse, -v. i. — d, 111.5.32.
Dispose. V. i. — of, 11.5.32. See
Well-— d, IV.2.I22.
Disposer, n. we had a noble differ
ence but base — s of it (/. e. the
men who should hang us, and so
end our quarrel], 1 1 1.6. 1 1 7.
Dispute, n. with you leave — s
that are above our question (=
not argue with those gods -who
are above arguing with zts}, V.4.
135-
Disroot, v. t. — his rider, ¥.4.75.
Disseat. -u. t. to — his lord that
kept it [sc. seat] bravely, V.4-72.
Dissolve, v. — my life. Perhaps
here intrans., my life being nom.
to Dissolve), IIL2.29.
Distemper. «. a harmless — ,
IV. 3. 2.
Distemper, v. t. she is then — ed
far worse than now she shows,
IV. 1.118; hath — ed the other
senses, IV.3.6i.
Distinguish, v. t. that ruder
tongues — villager (= designate},
111.5.104; cannot • — , but must
cry for both (= choose), IV.2.54.
Distraction, n. her — , IV.3.I.
Distress, n. be advocate for us
and our — es, 1.1.32; 1.1.105.
Distress, v. t. what woman ....
that is — t, 1.1.36.
Disturb, v. t. 111.3.15.
Divide, v. t. a — d sigh (= cut in
half: interrupted}, 11.1.39.
Dividual, adj. \Oo. individuall] sex
- 1.3.82.
Divine, adj. — arbitrament, V.
3.107.
Do. v. i. how — you, noble cousin,
1 1.2. i ; will 't not — (= serve}
rarely upon a skirt, 11.2.129 5 how
— you, 11.2.131 ; how — es my
sweetheart, 111.5.148 ; how -
ye, V.2.7O ; how — es sbe, V.4-25.
Do. v.i. thus should we — , Li.
232; —they so (= act), H.i-35 ;
11.2.109, J77j 2°7 5 — sweetly,
H.3.57; — ne worthily, II. 5.1;
those that prate and have — ne,
(= stop there), V. i . 1 1 9 ; V. 2. i o,
13-
Do. v. incompl. pred. Prol. 25,
30; 1.1.37, 91, as asprayes — \sc.
subduejthe fish, 1.1.138; 1. 1.189,
226; 1.2.56; 1.3.61,64; II. i. 21,
46; II.2.II3, 163, 221, 258, 273;
II.3.33; n.4-29, 32; II.5-57;
II.6.IO, 28; III.2.36; 111.3.13,
26, 34; 111.5.91; III.6.S3; IV.
1.72, no. 139; you whose free
nobleness do [Q0. doe, plural
verb with sing, nom.'}, V.i. 73 ;
take me who do bear \rel. pron.,
first person], V. 1.9; ; V.i. 104;
V.2.75 ; V.3.6: ; &c.
Do. v. t. and something — to save
us, Prol. 27 ; sword that — es
good turns to the world, 1.1.49 >
I.i.ioi, 134, 135, 149; to — . . .
service, 1.1.199; 1. 1.206 ; to —
harm, 1.2.71 ; what will the fall
INDEX. DOING — DREGGED.
o' the stroke — damage, 1.2. 113;
1.3.46; 1.4-39; 11.2.39, 68; -
reverence, 11.2.134; 11.2.157;
11.3.41, 50; 11.4-27; II.5.26; to
— observance, 11.5.50; 1 1. 6.22,
25; 111.1.77, 94; " tae deed
with a bent brow, III.i.ioi ;
III.2.II; III.5.22, 37, 75, 143;
II1.6.24, -4-6, 80, 144, 271 ; IV.I.
71 ; she is — ne and undone in
an hour, IV. 1.123; he — es no
wrongs, IV.2. 134; •- nothing,
IV.3.2O ; ever I did it behind
the arras, IV. 3.47 ; IV. 3.64 ; V.
1.32 ; — ne any good upon her
(= to her}, V.2.I ; V.2./, 13, 17 J
— it home, V.2.37 ; V.2.42, 74,
995 V.3.I33; V.4.25, 42, 94,
102.
Doing, n. presents itself to the
— , 1.1.151 ; forgets school —
(= training), V.4-68.
Doctor, n. V.2.i8, 23, 26, 39.
Doer. n. — s (= performers of
deeds of -valour : contrasted with
sufferers), 11.1.29.
Dog. «. — s, II.5.I2; 111.5.155.
Dogskin, n. the next gloves that I
give her shall be — , 111.5.45.
Dole. n. our — more deadly looks
than dying (—grief), 1.5.3.
Dominie, n. [Qo. Domine] the
dainty — the schoolmaster, 1 1. 3.
40; dear—, 111.5.135; 111.5.148.
Don. v. t. our friends — their
helms, 1.3.19.
Doom. v. t. I could — neither (=
condemn] , V. 1.156.
Double, "v. t. be — d on her, 1 1. 2.
242.
Doubt. «. without — , IV.2. 97 ;
V.2-93.
Doubt, v. /. — ed, III.i.6i ; IV. 3.
83.
Doubtless, adv. 1. 3.47; IV.2.II ;
V.3-70.
Doughty, adj. — duke, 1 1 1. 5.100 ;
— dismal fame, 111.5.114.
Dove. n. a — 's motion when the
head's pluckt off, 1.1.98; — s,
Stage dir. p. 88.
Dovelike adj. — before the altars
of your helpers .... bow down
your stubborn bodies, V. I.H.
Dowager, n. — s, take hands, I.i.
165.
Down. n. {refrain of song] a derry
and a —, 111.5.140. Also with
suffix ' — a,' the burden on 't was
a, IV. 3. 10.
Down. adv. set—, 1.1.34; tumbled
— , 1. 1.68 ; 1.1.107 ; 11.2.152; let
mine honour — ,11.2.197; III. 2.
17; moon is — ,111.2-35; HI. 3.
9, 13; III.5.99; IV.i.62, 88;
V. 1.13, 52 ; he was kept — with
hard meat, V.2-97 ; V.4.I4.
Downa. See Down. ;/.
Dowry. ;/. V.2.64.
Dowset. ;/. the ladies eat his — s,
III.5.I57. See notes.
Dozen, n. death by — s [Qo. dus-
sons], III.2.25.
Drag. v. t. my prize must be — ged
out of blood, V.i. 43.
Dram. n. cords, knives, — s, pre
cipitance, 1.1.142.
Draught. n. drink a good hearty
-111.3.17; III.3.I9.
Draw. ?/. /. — thy feared sword,
1.1.48 ; how to — out, fit to this
enterprise, I.i.ioo; — i' the
sequent trace, 1. 2.60 ; — 'em \_sc.
swords] out like lightning, 1 1. 2.
24 ; — up the company (= ar
range in order], 111.5.23 ; almost
— n their spheres, V. 1.114.
Dread, adj. the — eye of holy
Phcebus, I.I.45 ; V-3-io.
Dread, v. t. most — ed Amazonian,
1.1.78.
Dreadful, adj. 1. 3. 39; a — clap
of thunder, 111.6.83.
Dream, n. V.4-48.
Dream, v. i. 1.1.155; 11.2.279;
0.4.13; — 'st upon my fortune,
III.I.24; IV.34.
Dregged. adj. when that his ac
tion 's — with mind assured 'tis
bad he goes about \Qo. dregdj,
1.2.97.
112'
INDEX. DRIFT — EAST.
Drift, adj. waters that — winds
force to raging, ¥.3.100.
Drink, i. v. i. III. 3.6 ; save often
—ing, IV. 3-4 ; — to her, IV.3-77-
ii. v. t. — a good hearty draught,
111.3.17. See Drunk.
Drive, v. i. the matters too far — n
between him, 1 1.3-43 5 wbat
pushes are we wenches — n to,
II.4.6.
Drop. n. melts into — s, 1. 1.108;
though I know his ocean needs
not iny poor — s, 1.3.7.
Drop. v. i. chance to — on such
a mistress, III.I.I4; IV.i.88.
Drown, v. i. an eddy where we
should turn or — , 1. 2.11 ; III.
2.30.
Drum. n. [Qo. drom] V. 1.57 ; make
Mars spurn his — , 1.1.182;
Mars's — , V.i.So.
Drunk, adj. — with his victory,
1.1.158.
Dry. n. neither wet nor — , 1. 1.121.
Due. n. as your — , y' are hers
(= right], 11.5.37 ; receive all
— s fit for the honour you have
won, 11.5.60 ; let no — s be want
ing, V.i. 5 (=fa observances).
Due. adj. — audience of the gods,
1.2.83 ; which cannot want —
mercy, 111.6.209 ; — justice,
V.4.IOO,.
Duke. n. (applied to Theseus'] I.i.
47, 139; H.i.45; 11.2.223, 229;
11.345, 52, 66; II.6.I ; III.i.i ;
III.3.20; 111.5.12,100,114,142;
III.6.54, 108, 168, 177, 244, 261,
266, 281; IV. 1.9, 75; IV.2.55;
V.2.6i.
Dukedom. ;/. to tread upon thy — ,
111.6.254; all parts of the — ,
I V.LI 34.
Dull. adj. keep a little — time from
us. Prol. 31 ; a mere — shadow,
IV.2.26 (= uninteresting).
Dumb. adj. sentencing for aye
their vigour — , 1.1.195 \.Q°-
dombe].
Dunce, n. — s, II 1.5.11.
Dure. Qo. for dare, q. v. 1.3.5.
See Out—, 1 1 1.6. 10.
Dust. n. — and shadow, 1.1.145 ;
to put life into — , V.i.iio.
Dusty, adj. — and old titles, V.
1.64.
Duty. n. 1 1 1.6. 1 8.
Dwell. V. i. a note whereon her
spirits would sojourn, rather —
on, 1.3.77 ; 11.3.83; — s fair-eyed
honour, 11.5.29 ; II. 6.35 ; her eye
will — upon his object, ¥.3.49.
Dwelling, n. live in fair — , V.
3-55-
Dying, n. our dole more deadly
looks than — , 1.5.3.
Each, distr.pron. III.i.i ; 1 1 1.6.
291.
Each. adj. 1.3.47,54; 1.4.11; I.
5.16; 11.3.9; IH.I.I04; III.2.34;
V.34, 121.
Eagle, n. young — s, 11.2.34.
Ear. n. wealthy — s (of corn], II.
3.78.
Ear. n. the — o' the world, I.I.
134; — s of heavenly justice,
1. 2.8 1 ; had mine — stolen some
new air, 1.3.74; III. 1.71 ; stop
. . . thy noble — against us, III.
6. 1 74 ; I gave my — (— listened},
I V.i. 57 ; lend thine — , V. 1.146 ;
eye and — , ¥.3.15 ; set both
thine — s to the business, ¥.3.92 ;
the —o' the night, V. 3.124; give
the tidings — , ¥.4.46.
Ear. -v. t. that I — ed her language
(= gave ear to), III. 1.29.
Early. See Barely, IV.i.iio;
Dearly, ¥.4.47.
Earn. v. t. — 'st a deity, 1.1.227.
Earth, n. thou purger of the — ,
1.1.48; 1.1.114; heaven and — ,
1.4.1; III. i. 80; III.345; any
piece the - has, 111.6.263 >
heal'st with blood the • — , V.i. 65.
See Unearthed, V.i. 52.
Easily, adv. 1 1. 6.20.
East. n. by — and north — to
the King of Pigmies, 111.4.15.
INDEX. EAST — END.
East. adj. — wind, 11.2.13.
Eat. i. v. t. 1.3.21; 11.3.42; III.
3.20; III.5.80, 157 ; V.2.5.
ii. v.i. 11.1.37; IV.3-67, 76, 83.
See Beast-eating, 111.5.131.
Ebb. n. general of — s and flows,
¥.1.163.
Echo. n. the — es of his shame
have deaft, 1. 2.80 ; that shook
the aged forest with their — es
(of baying dogs), 11.2.47.
Eddy. n. bring us to an — , 1. 2.10.
Edict, n. thy own — , III. 6. 145 ;
III.6.I68.
Edify, v. t. he himself will — the
duke, 11.3.52 ; stay and — . We
will — , 111.5.95, 98 (used here
fantastically = ' instruct ' and
' be instructed1}.
Eel. n. an — and woman, 1 1 1. 5.
48. See Tail.
E'er. adv. See Ever, 1. 1.88 ; where
— , 1.2.32 ; 11.2.33.
Effect, v. t. do — rare issues by
their operance, 1.3.63.
Eftsoons. adv. might — come be
tween, 1 1 1. 1. 1 2.
Egg. n. 11.3.74.
Eighteen, adj. she 's — , V.2-3I.
Eighty, adj. — winters, V. 1.108.
Either, distr. pron. 111.5.50;
III.6.23.
Either, adj. — way I'm happy,
11.3.22.
Either, adv. \.\.\q\; 1.2.58; IV.
1.49.
Eke. adv. (= also), the Bavian with
long tail and — long tool, 1 1 1. 5.
132.
Election, n. I am guiltless of- — ,
(= choice), V.i. 1 5 4.
Element, n. like the — s, 1.3.61.
Eleven, adj. when our count was
each — \_Qo. each a — ], 1.3.54 ;
from — to ninety, V.i. 130.
Else. adv. (= otherwise), II. 2.
200; 11.5.61 ; III.3.38; III.4.9,
26; 111.5.77, 106 ; aught — to
say (= more), 111.6.93; III. 6.
127 ; will bear the curses — of
TWO N. KINSMEN. — c
after ages, 111.6.187; III.6.26o,
302 ; I must be abroad — (=
besides), I V.I. no ; IV. 1. 1 13 ; IV.
2.2 ; V.i. 42, 159 ; V.2.75 ; I had
no end in \ —, ¥.3.75 ; ¥.4.64.
Elysium, ti. thy brave soul seek
- \_Qo. Elizium], ¥.4.95.
'Em. common contraction for
fh.vm,ivhichsee. 1.1.38; 1.4.28,
35, 36, 37! H.i.23, 26, 44; II.2.
12, 13, 17, 24, 34, 65, 128, 251,
264,274511.3.2; 111.5.152; IV.
1.89, 100, 125, 126 ; IV.2.25, 40,
64, 65, 70, 114, 133, 134, 142,
149, 152; V.i.i, 7 J V.3.I33; V.
4.15.
Emblem, n. it (sc. rose) is the very
— of a maid, 11.2.137.
Emboss, v. t. a charging-staff, — t
with silver, IV.2.I4O.
Embrace, n. sweet — s of a loving
wife, 11.2.30; my — s, III. 6.22.
Embrace, v. t. I do — you and
your offer (2 = accept], 111.1.93 ;
I — ye, 111.6.300 ; let me -
thee, V. 1.31.
Emilia. See Emily, female proper
name, 11.5.49; 111.1.4,26; III.
6.126, 146, 272; IV. 3.11; V.4.
90, 94.
Emily. See Emilia. 11.5.52;
III.i.i6,76; 01.3.42, 44; V.3.
1 06, in ; V.4-49.
Emulous, adj. two — Philomels,
V.3-I24.
Enamelled, adj. th' — knacks o'
the mead or garden (= varie
gated), III.I.7.
Enclose, v. t. would — thee, III.
1.30.
Encompass, v. t. IV. 1.62.
Encounter, v. t. — ed yet his
better, ¥.3.123.
End. n. i. (= conclusion), 1.3.80 ;
one sure — , 1.5.14; have an
- of it, II.I.I7; 111.2.38; —of
the world, ¥.2.72 ; the — of the
combat, ¥.3.78 ; miserable — ,
V.4.86 ; in whose — (= at the
end of ' a day or two '), ¥.4. 1 26.
ii. (= purpose, object) who did
I
INDEX. END — EQUAL.
propound for his bold — s,
honour and golden ingots,
1.2.17 ; I had no — in 't else,
V.3-75 ; to this — made, V.4.
64 ; we have our — , Epil. 15.
iii. comes on — (horse rearing)
V.4.6/ ; on his hind hoofs on
— he stands, ¥.4.77.
iv. (= death} the law will have the
honour of our — s, 111.6.130.
End. i. v. t. ere you can — this
feast, 1.1.224; make me, or —
my fortunes, 11.3.22 ; 11.3.59; —
this difference, III.6.278 ; IV.i.
5, 25 ; — their strife, IV.2-3 ; to
— the quarrel ? Yes. Would I
might — (intrans. = die] first,
IV.2.57.
ii. V. i. see hne above.
Ending, n. what — could be of
more content, V.4.I5-
Endless, adj. it were an — thing
Prol. 22 ; 11.2.79.
Endowment. ;/. wise nature, with
all her best — s, all those beauties
she sows into the births of noble
bodies, IV.2.8.
Endure, v. t. who — \_Qo. endured]
the beaks of ravens, 1.1.40; II.
6.10.
Enemy, n. 1.2.109; II. 2.196; the
which, to you being — , cannot to
me be kind (? adj.}, III. 1.49;
111.6.43,75; V.i.8, 21 ; V.3.36.
Enforce, -v. t. — a freedom, II. I.
32 ; till I may — my remedy,
III.I.I23; — tne g°d snatch up
(omission of'to'), I V. 2 . 1 6 .
Engine, like an — bent (= like
a gun cocked}, V.3-42.
Engraff. v. t. 'tis not an — ed mad
ness (= superinduced by external
influences. See Introd. § 62), IV.
342.
Enjoy, v. t. I — ed a playfellow,
1.3.50; to — her, 11.2.165; I
would fain — him, 11.4.30 ; III.
1. 122 ; I never shall — her, III.
6.268 ; they cannot both — you,
III.6.275 5 he shall — her, III.6.
296 ; may you never more — the
light, I V.i. 1 04.
Enjoying, n. the — of our griefs,
1 1. 2.60 ; the free — of that face.
n-3-3.
Enormous, adj. corrector of —
times (= rank, plethoric, degen
erate), V.i. 62.
Enough, adj. 1.3.92 ; II. 2. 2, 121,
229; 111.3.16; III.6.62; that
will never be — (sc. boiled}, IV.
3-33 5 V.3.7, 60.
Enquire, i. v. t. when I — d their
names, 1.4,22.
ii. v. i. run and — , V.3./2.
Enrich, v. t. she the grave — ed, I.
3-51.
Entangle, v. t. tied, weaved, — d,
1.3.42.
Enter, i. v. t. — your musite,
III.I.97.
ii. v. i. V.i.i, 7, 148.
Enterprise, n. I.i.i6o.
Entertain, v. t. — 'st a hope to
blast my wishes, 11.2.171.
Enthrone, v. t. keep — d in your
dear heart, 1.3.10.
Entice, v. t. — a miller's mare,
V.2.66.
Entreat, v. i. [Qo. sometimes in-
treatej. I am — ing of myself
to do that, 1.1.206; 11.545; III.
3.13; III. 6.210; if she — , V.2.
17-
Envious, adj. so — to me, 1 1.2.
265 ; — flint, V.4.6l.
Envy. n. — of ill men crave our
acquaintance, 11.2.90 ; V.3.2I.
Envy. v. i. do such a justice thou
thyself wilt — , 1 1 1.6. 15 5.
Epitaph, n. and had their — the
people's curses, 1 1. 2. 1 10; soldiers
sing my — , 111.6.285.
Equal, adj. — with Mars, 1. 1.228 ;
his mind, nurse — (= impartial),
to these so differing twins, 1.3.32 ;
your — (=peer}, III. 1.55 ; of —
sweetness, IV.2.53 ; the gods
have been most — (= impartial),
V.4.II5-
Equal, adv. they are — precious,
V.i.155-
INDEX. EQUALLY — EYE-GLANCE.
Equally, adv. that — canst poise,
I.I.86; 111.6.224.
Ere. adv. = (before) weep — you
fail, I.I-95; 1.1.224; H-2.I7;
11.3.42; 111.1.98; 111.5.146;
III.6.I84; IV.i.6; IV.3-S4; V.
1.19 ; — long, Epil. 15.
Err. -v. i. 1.4.5 > never ing, 1.2.
114.
Errant, adj. each — step beside is
torment, 111.2.34.
Error, n. (= defect} these that we
count — s. IV.2.3I.
Escape, n. III. 2. 22 ; IV.i.2, 50.
Escape, v. i. he escapt, IV. 1.20.
Estate, v. t. I will — your daughter
in what I've promised, II.i.io.
Et. Lat. Et opus exegi quod nee
Jovis ira nee ignis, 111.5-88.
\_Skeat En opus.]
Eternally, adv. 11.2.117.
Eternity, n. constant to — it lives,
ProL 14.
Even. n. good — (= evening),
IV.I.H5.
Even. -v. t. — each thing our
haste does leave (= smoothe),
1.4.11.
Even. adv. (= jusf) not to be —
jump (= exactly], 1.2.40 ; — as,
1.3.90; 11.2.15,56,227; 111.5.5 ;
IV.i.114; IV.2.47; IV.3-I5; V.
1.29, 80 ; V.2.87 ; ¥.3.24 ; — he
that led you, ¥.4.22 ; ¥.4.80 ; -
very here, ¥.4.99 > V.4-ii8.
Evening, n. 11.4.19. See Even.
Event, n. let the — , that never-
erring arbitrator, tell us (=
result], 1.2.113.
Ever. adv. 1.1.205 ; for — , 1.3.24;
1.4.2; II.2.4, 80, 115, 278; II.3-
83; 11.4.10, 13; 11.5.3, 33, 58;
11.6.35; 111.1.36, 37, 38; ni.6.
184, 200, 246 ; where — they shall
travel — strangers to one another,
III.6.2S5; 111.6.277; IV.i.25, 81,
115; as — you heard, IV. 1.133 ;
IV.2.iog; IV.3.II, 47, 54; V.2.
33 ; V.3-22, 68, 109, 1 15 ; ¥.4.25.
See E'er; Ever-blinded; What
— ; Where — , &c.
Ever-blinded, adj. — fortune,
11.2.38.
Every, adj. 1.1.54, 183; 1.2.38,
39 j — [.Q0- fury] innocent, 1.3.
79; 11.2.98; 11.3.55; 11.4.27;
III.I.99: III.6.38, 220; IV. 3.7,
76; V.2.I4; V.3.3. See Thing.
Evil. «. 1.2.38,40.
Eye. n. the dread — of holy
Phoebus, I.I.45 5 then weaker
than your — s \Qfl. eies], 1.1.67 >
our — 3,1.1.156; Heaven's good
— s, 1.4.13; to close mine — s,
11.2.93 ; beshrew mine — s, II. 2.
158; 11.2.169; ner bright — s
shine on ye, 11.2.236 ; bright — s,
11.3.9; II.4.II; lived in her — s,
[= sight}, 111.1.29; I have not
closed mine — s, 1 1 1.2. 27 ; I'll
cut my green coat a foot above
my knee, And I'll clip my yellow
locks an inch below mine e*e (—
eye), III.4.2O ; thy twinkling — s,
111.5.117 ; her — s, 1 1 1. 6. 169 ; the
misadventure of their own — s
kill 'em, 111.6.190; by your own
— s, III.6.205 ; as goodly as your
own — s, 111.6.276; an — , of what
a fiery sparkle and quick sweet
ness, IV.2. 12 ; — as heavy as if
he had lost his mother, IV.2.27 ;
the — s, these the bright lamps
of beauty, IV.2. 38 ; the circle of
his — s, IV.2.8i ; hisro.vling — s,
IV.2.io8; intemperate surfeit of
her—, IV.3.6i ; IV. 3. 70; V.I.2I ;
from his globy — s had almost
drawn their spheres, V. 1.113;
thy rare green — , V. 1.144; °f
mine — s were I to lose one, V.I.
154 ; mine — , ¥.3.9 ; — and ear,
V.3. 15; kindle their valour at
your — , ¥.3.30 ; his — is like an
engine bent, V. 3.41 ; ¥.3.48 ; one
— of yours conceives a tear, V.3.
137; four such — s, V.3.I45; close
thine — s, ¥.4.96. See Black-
eyed, IV.i. 72 ; Fair-eyed, II.
2.37; 11.5.29; IV.i. 8; Gray-
eyed, IV.2.I3I ; Great-eyed,
IV.2.20 ; Quick-eyed, 1.5.8 ;
Red-eyed, 11.2.21.
Eye-glance, n. even with an — to
i 2
n6*
INDEX. EXAMPLE— FAIR.
cho'rc Mars' drum and turn th'
alarm to whispers, V.i.So.
Example, your advice is cried up
with — , 1.2.13; to take — by
her, 11.2.147.
Exceed, i. v. t. the very lees of
such, millions of rates, — the
wine of others (= surpass], 1.4.
30 ; that nature ne'er — ed nor
ne'er shall, 11.3.12.
ii. v. i. wilt thou — (= excel) in
all, 111.6.46.
Excellent, adj. II. 3.53 ; well I
could have wrestled, the best
men called it — (? = excellently
welt), 11.3.77 ; 111.5.150; so —
a beauty, III.6.i62; III.6.286.
Excess, n. -- and overflow of
power, 1.3.4.
Exclaim, v. i. — ed against the
horses of the sun, 1.2.86.
Execute, v. t. (= perfortn} to —
their pre-ordained faculties, IV.
3-62.
Execution, w.his sports . . . passed
slightly his careless — , 1.3.29 ;
let us put it in — , IV. 3.88.
Executioner. n. they (sc. the
gods) themselves become the — s,
V.4.I22.
Exegi. Lat. See Et, 1 1 1. 5. 88.
Exercise, v. t. — our arms' (=
practise ivith our weapons}, II.
2.18.
Expectation, ;/. III. 1.14; V.3.
105.
Expel, v. t. — s the seeds of fear,
V.i.36.
Expire, v. i. ere one of us — ,
V. 1.19 ; we — , V.4-4.
Express, adj. stand for — will
(= explicit, definitive resolve),
111.6.229.
Extant, adj. She's all the beauty
— (= in the world), 11.2.148.
Extinct, adj. V.I. 70 ; I am — (=
•without radiance, invisible], V.
3.20.
Extravagant, adj. a most —
vagary, IV. 3. 63.
Extreme, n. a settled valour, not
tainted with — s (= violences),
IV.2.IOI.
Extremely, adv. II.2.2o6 ;
loved him, 11.4.15 ; your teeth
will bleed — , 111.5.81.
Extremity, n. — that sharpens
sundry wits, makes me a fool (=
dire diffic^llty or peril), 1. 1.118.
Exulting, n. V.3.89.
Fable, v. i. to say verity and not
to — (= tell untruth), '111.5.105.
Face. n. 11.3.3; 11.5.21 ; 11.6.31;
content and anger in me have but
one—, III.i.ioS; III.6.i86, 188 ;
what a sweet — has Arcite, IV.2.
7 ; IV.2.77 ; of a — far sweeter,
IV.2.95 ; IV.2.98, 105 ; Epil. 6.
See Freckle-faced, IV.2.I2O;
Round-faced, IV.2. 135.
Facto. Lat. ipso — , V.2.37.
Faculty, n. the — ies of other in
struments, 1.2.68 ; preordained
— ies (of the senses'), IV.3.63.
Fail. n. on — of some condition
(= non-fulfilment, failure), 1.2.
105.
Fail. i. v. i. 1.1.95; 11.3.42; oh
state of nature, — together in
me, 111.2.31 ; save what I — in,
III.2.37 ; an eel and woman . . .
will either — , 111.5.50 ; if he —
(sc. to come), 1 1 1. 6.3 ; \_Edd. for
fall, which see~\, 111.6.236.
ii. v. t. that never — ed her master,
111.5.27 ; an she — me, III. 5.
46 ; we dare not — thee, III.
6.305.
Fain. adv. I would — enjoy him,
11.4,30 ; you would — be at that
fight. 1 1 1. 6.60 ; you would — be
nibbling, V.2.87.
Faint. adj. maiden pinks, of
odour — ,1.1-4; 111.3.7.
Faint, v. i. he that — s now, III.
6. 12i ; never — ing under the
weight of arms, IV.2. 129 (=flag,
quail).
Fair. adj. bird melodious or bird
— , 1.1.17 J wish your Womb may
INDEX. FAIR— FAME.
117*
thrive with — ones, 1.1.27 > y°u
were that time — , 1.1.62 ; not
Juno's mantle — er than your
tresses, 1.1.63; a — boy, 1 1.2.
120; 11.2.123; she is wondrous
— , 11.2.148 ; your -- cousin's
company, 11.2.226; 11.2.232,
234 ; 11.3.15 ; a cousin — as he
too, 11.4.16; — gentle maid, II.
4.24 ; this — gentleman, 11.5.32 ;
her — birthday, 11.5.36 ; her —
hand, 11.5.37; — coz, III. 1.52;
the whole week's not — if any
day it rain (= fine), 1 1 1. 1.65 ;
a — foe (=jusf), 1 1 1.6.8 ; 1 1 1.6.
1 8 ; these — terms (= courteous),
III.6.25 ; the — Emilia, III.6.
146; III.6.I69; — hand, III.6.
197 ; three — knights, 111.6.292 ;
— and knightly strength, 1 1 1.6.
295 ; Palamon, — Palamon, IV.
1.81 ; —nymph, IV.i.86; O — ,
O sweet, IV.I.II3; the wind is
— (—favourable), I ¥.1.145; a
— wood (See Wood), IV. 1.149 5
two — gawds (= pretty toys),
IV.2-53 ; their — knights ; now,
my — sister, IV.2.67 ; — hopes,
IV.2-99 ; — er promises, IV.2.
118; young — feere, V.i.ii6;
this — token, V. 1.133; ne>s a
very — one (= good), ¥.2.46 ;
very— hand (= skilful), ¥.2.58 ;
— hand, V.2.86 ; so — a choice,
V.2-92 ; in — dwelling, V.3. 55 ;
— Emily, V-3. 106 ; — Emilia,
V.4.94. See Fair-eyed.
Fair. adv. — er spoken was never
gentleman, 11.4.20. Qo. faire.
Edd. fire or far, IV. 2.81.
Fair-eyed, adj. the -- maids,
11.2.37; — honour, 11.5.29; —
Emilia, IV. 1.8.
Fairly, adv. so we may — carry
our cause, III. 6.259; suits —
granted, IV. 1.27.
Faith., affect another's gait, which
is not catching where there is —
(= self-reliance), 1.2.46 ; puts —
in a fever (= trust, steadfast
ness'), 1.2.66; 1.3.97; seal my
vowed — , 11.5.39; out with 't,
— ! (exclam. = in faith /), 111.3-
33; III.6.i,6i,67, 163, 196; make
my — reel (= resolve waver),
III. 6.212 ; my virgin's — has fled
me, IV. 2.46 ; — ! IV. 3.25 ; in
— , I will not, V.3-29-
Faithfully, adv. 11.5.56; III.
543-
Fall. «. the — o' the stroke, 1.2.
ii3-
Fall. i. v. i. if we let — , Prol.
15 ; our losses — so thick, Prol.
32 ; fell before the wrath of cruel
Creon, 1.1.39; I-2-73 i sometimes
here modesty will blow so far she
— s for it, 11.2.145 ; — on like
fire (= attack*), 11.2.252 ; three
fools fell out about an howlet,
111.5.67 ; let — the birch, III. 5.
no ; am I — en much away, III.
6.66 ; that day the three kings
fell, III.6.7I ; his weary soul that
- — s [in battle] may win it, 1 1 1. 6.
99; if I—, III.6.I04; III.6.I78,
225 ; if I — from that mouth I —
with favour (= die by command
of], 111.6.282 ; a hair shall never
— of thesemen, 111.6.287 ; grudge
to — (= die), III.6.297; IV.i.
102 ; — for me, IV.2.4 ; — un
timely, IV.2. 69 ; Stage Dir. p. 90;
V.i. 1 69 ; V.3-3, 5 ; fell to what
disorder, V.4.66 ; fell off his head,
V.4;8o. Peculiar use = fail : —
I tie ye to your word now, if ye
— in it, 111.6.236; let it not —
again, Sir, 111.6.272. (See Notes.)
ii. v. t. (= drop} cherries shall
their sweetness — upon thy,
1.1.178. See Crest-fallen,
III.6.7.
False, adj. 11.2.173, 209; — st
cousin, III.I.37; 111.5.51; — r,
III.6.I42 ; Venus I've said is — ,
V.445 ; — , but never treacherous,
V.4-93-
Falsehood, n. 11.2.230; it is a
— she is in, which is with — s to
be combated (= delusion), IV. 3.
81, 82.
Fame. n. your — knolls in the
ear of the world, 1.1.133 ; doughty
dismal — ,111.5.114; as noble as
nS*
INDEX. FAME — FEAT.
ever _ yet spoke of, III. 6.277 ;
— and honour . . . should clap
their wings, IV.2.2I ; their -
has fired me so, IV.2.I53- $#
Report, 11.1.26.
Fame. v. t. my — d work, Prol.
20 ; they are — d to be a pair of
absolute men, 11.1.25-
Family. «. 1 1. 2.82.
Famish, v. /. delay commends us
to a — ing hope, 1.1.167.
Famous, never went more — yet
twixt Po and silver Trent, Prol.
12.
Fan. O — from me the witless chaff,
Prol. 1 8. See Wind-fanned.
Fancy, n. i. (= love) is gone after
his — , 1 1 1.2.2 ; the bent of
woman's — , IV.2.33 ; what a
mere child is — , IV.2.52 ; pro
claimed your — , V.4.1 18.
ii. (= imagination} she continues
this — , IV. 3.42 ; our reasons
are not prophets when oft our
— ies are, ¥.3.103. See After.
Fantastical, adj. he 's as — , IV.
3-n.
Far. adv. 11.2.144; II. 343 ; H.
5.5; III.i.i6; III.6.62; so —
from what she was, I V.I. 39 ; IV.
1.54, 99; from — off, IV.i.loo;
- worse {Qo. for], IV.i.iig;
IV.2.20, 95 ; ¥.2.7, 72. See
Fair, IV.2.8i.
Farce, v. t. she — s every business
withal, IV. 3.7.
Fare. v. i. so it — d long between
these kinsmen, ¥.3.128 ; how do
things — , ¥.4.45. See Farewell.
Farewell. 1.1.167, 219, 225 ; 1.3.
I ; 11.2.178, 276; II.6.37; III. i.
98, 123 ; 111.3.51 ; III.6.io6;
V.i-32, 345 ¥.3.36; V.4.I9, 92.
Farther, adv. the apprehension,
which still is — off it [var. father.
See Notes], ¥.1.37.
Fast. adv. — by, 1 1.6.6.
Fat. n. all the — 's i' the fire,
111.5.39.
Fat. adj. mine host and his —
spouse, 111.5.128.
Fat. v. i. I lay — ting like a swine
(^fattening), III.6.I2.
Fate. 11. 1.1.165; 1.2.102; 1.3.41;
my stars, my — , IV.3-49-
Father, n. 11.2.36, 81 ; 11.4.3;
II.5.6, 8, 22, 58; II.6.9, 26, 37;
III. 2. 22; III.4.i6; you — s are
fine fools, ¥.2.28; ¥.2.33, 80;
¥.4.3. See Farther, V.i. 37.
Fatuus. Lat. we have been — >
and laboured vainly, 111.5.41.
Favour. ;/. hung with the painted
— s of their ladies, 1 1. 2.11 ; now
and then a — and a frisk, 1 1 1. 5.
30; I fall with — , III.6.282;
about his head he wears the
winner's oak, and in it stuck the
— of his lady, I ¥.2.138.
Favour, v. t. if you but — > III.
5.102.
Favourite, n. a — 's glass, 1.2.55.
Fear. n. this is the — we bring,
Prol. 21 ; 11.2.189; III.i.6o ;
hath grief slain — , 1 1 1. 2. 5 ; IV.
1.50; the seeds of — , and the
apprehension which still is farther
off [var. father of] it, ¥.1.36;
seasoned with holy — , ¥.1.149.
Fear. i. v. t. draw thy — ed sword,
1.1.48; 1.2.43; one that — s not
to do harm, 1.2.71 ; we — the
gods in him, 1.2.94 ; 1 1. 2. 4, 2,44 ;
III.3-9, 51 5 IH.6.I25; only this
— s me (= frightens}, 111.6.129.
See All-feared, ¥.1.13.
ii. v. i. III.3.3 ; — > De cannot, he
shows no such soft temper,
IV.2.I02.
Fearful, adj. O grief and time,
— consumers, you will all devour
(= terrible], 1.1.70; I am cruel
— (— very frightened), Epil. 3.
Fearless, adj. I¥.2.8o.
Feast. ;/. keep the — full, I.I.
220 ; the — 's solemnity shall
want till your return, 1. 1.221 ;
1.1.224; ¥.1.102.
Feat. n. praise my — in horse
manship, 11.5.13; give me lan
guage such as thou hast showed
me — (= action), III.I.45 ; force
and great — , ¥.1.43.
INDEX. FEE — FINE.
119*
Fee. n. that neck which is my — ,
1.1.198 (= possession}.
Feeble, adj. II. 2.216.
Feed. i. v. t. — s the lake with
waters, IV. 1.87 ; you talk of — ing
me to breed me strength, Ill.i.
119.
\\.v.i. 11.2.241 ; 11.3.10; III.2.I9.
Feel. v. t. who cannot — nor see
the rain, being in it, 1. 1.120;
•what thou — 'st, I.i.iSi ; 11.2.19,
158, 178; 111.3.18; III.6.8, 36;
say I felt compassion, 1 1 1. 6.2 12 ;
III.6.27I ; he has/*?//, IV.2.96.
Feere. ;/. his young fair — , V.I.
116. See Play-feere, IV.379.
Fell. adj. might call — things to
listen (= terrible), 1 1 1. 2. 15.
Fellow, n. a — (contemptuously]
false as thy title to her, 11.2.172 ;
a pretty — , 11.3.68; 11.3.71 ; a
suing — , IV.348. See Play
fellow.
Female, adj. [Oo. femall] thy —
knights, ¥.1.140.
Feril. See Fire, 111.5.52.
Ferry, n. a piece of silver on the
tip of your tongue, or no — ,
IV.3.I7-
Ferula, n. humble with a — the
tall ones, 111.5.112.
Fescue. ;/. put a — in her fist
(obscene}, 11.3.34.
Fever, n. [Qo. feavour], 1.2.66 ; I.
4.42.
Few. adj. 111.5.103; he had not
so — last night as twenty to
despatch, IV. 1.135; being so —
and well-disposed, IV.2.I22.
Fidius. Lat. medius — , 1 1 1. 5.11.
Fie. interj. 0.2.205; III. 5.1.
Field, n. the foul — of Thebes,
1.1.42; 1.1.99; in the — to strike
a battle, 11.2.254; — of corn,
11.3.78; —(of battle], III.I.2I ;
to you I give the — , IV.2.I5O;
havoc in vast — (sc. of battle),
V.I. 51 ; — (of tourney), V.2.ioo.
Fierce, adj. — st tyrant, ¥.1.78;
— sulphur, ¥.4.64.
Fierceness, n. (of tigers'), ¥.1.40.
Fiery, adj. \_Qo. fyry] — horses,
11.2.19; — mind, 11.5.22; eye,
of what a — sparkle, I ¥.2.13.
Fifteen, adj. 11.4.7.
Fight, n. — s [var. frights], 1.4.
40 ; you would fain be at that —
(= mode of fighting), 1 1 1. 6.60;
the loves and — s of gods, IV.2.
24; IV.2.III.
Fight, v. i. fought, 1.2.19; they
ha \efo ught out together, 1.3.40 ;
III. i. 68; III. 6.12, 63, 101, 154;
— about you, III. 6.221 ; what he
— s for, IV.2. 97 ; IV.2. 143; V.I.
15; ¥.4.99. See Sight, ¥.2.103.
Figure, n. no — s of ourselves
(= images, = children}, 11.2.33 ;
by a — (sc. of speech), 111.5.5 ;
utter learned things and many
— s, 111.5.15 ; sweetly by a —
trace and turn boys (in dancing),
111.5.21; 111.5.107; the spoiling
of his — (= body, see Introd.
§ 65), V.3.S9-
Filch, v. t. to — affection from
another, II. 2. 212.
File. n. — s, 1 1. 6.7 ; so he had
this — , 1 1 1. 2. 8; food and — s,
111.3.2; 111.3.48 (= instrument
for filing}
File. n. the — and quality I hold
I may continue in thy band (=
rank}, V.i.i6i.
File. v. t. these impediments will
I —off, 111.1.85.
Filii. Lat. 111.5.137.
Fill. v.t. 1.5.5.
Find. v.t. we shall — , 1.1.213;
1.2.32 ; go and — out, 1.4.6; II.
2.28, 99, 108, 184; II.4.7; 11.5.
57,58; 11.6.14; IH.i.45; "1-4-
12; III.6.2I, 49, 109, in, 182,
189; IV.i.47, 69; IV.2.33, 133;
V.2.29, 40, 77; ¥.3.26; which
superstition here — s allowance
(= is believed in}, ¥.4.54.
Fine. adj. a — frog, 111.4.12; a
— song? Oh, a very — one,
I¥.i.io5 ; a — young gentleman,
I¥.I.II7; a — man, I¥.i.ii9;
INDEX. FINELY — FLOURISH.
great and — art in nature, IV.2.
I23 . —fools, V.2.28 ; ¥.2.50, 70.
Finely, adv. ¥.2.48 ; perfume me
— , V.2.89 ; V.2.95-
Finger, n. 1-343 5 g°ut had knit
his — s into knots, V.I. 1 12.
Finish, v.i. V.i.iS.
Fire. n. fall on like — , 11.2.252 ;
all the fat's i' the — , IH.5-39 5
a — ill take her (See Notes), III.
5.52 ; the circle of his eyes show
— \_Qo. faire], within him (=
spirit, courage), IV.a.Si ; stand I
in — , IV.3-36 ; IV.346 ; new
— , V.i.69; V.I.QI; -- in flax,
¥.3.98 ; — malevolent, ¥.4.63 ;
hot horse, full of — , ¥.4.65.
Fire. v. t. their fame has — d me
so (= excited], IV.2. 153.
First, adj. Pro I. 6, 16 ; — nature
(= primtzval), 1.1.82; your —
thought, 1.1.135; II.2.i6i, 162;
11.4.22; 111.3.9, 45 ; 111.5-122;
111.6.53; IV.2./6, 90; V.3-I26.
First, adv. 1.2.14; II.2.i68, 169,
196; III.6.82, 209; IV.2.57 ; V.
2.20, 22; ¥.4.50, 99, 117. See
First-born.
First-born, adj. Primrose, —
child of Ver, 1.1.7.
Fish. n. as asprayes do the — ,
1.1.138.
Fish. v. i. he that will — for my
least minnow, let him lead his
line to catch, 1.1.115.
Fisherman. n. \Qo. fisher men],
I V.I. 64.
Fist. n. 11.3.34.
Fit. n. her ancient — of jealousy,
1.2.22 ; V.2.IO, II.
Fit. adj. none — for the dead,
1.1.141 ; — t'st time, 1.1.169; II.
2.241 ; all dues — for the honour,
II.5.6i; 111.6.34; — tokillthee,
III.6.44; III.6.I7I; anything —
for my modest suit, 1 1 1. 6.235 '•>
red lips, after fights, are — for
ladies, IV. 2.111.
Fit. v. t. I'll — thee, 111.5.58 ; if
you feel yourself not — ting yet,
111.6.36; IV.2.I5I ; — s it to
every question, IV.3-7 ; well she
knew what hour my fit would
take me . . . And when your fit
comes, — her home, and pre
sently, V.2.II.
Fit. adv. Artesius, that best
knowest how to draw out — to
this enterprise the primest for
this proceeding . . . forth any
levy our worthiest instruments,
1. 1. 1 60 \Dyce reads draw out, fit,
&>c., making fit an imperative,
biit the true construction would
rather appear to be as in the text ;
fit to = suitably fnr~\.
Five. adj. IV. 2.11 6.
Fix. v. t. I • — t my note (= ob
served], 1.4.19 ; had — ed her
liking on this, IV.3-56 ; should
be so — ed on one, ¥.3.145.
Flame, n. skipt thy — , ¥.1.87;
— s,V.i.9i.
Flame, v. i. whom — ing War
doth scorch, 1. 1.91 ; to blow the
nearness out that — s between ye,
V.i. 10.
Flavina. \_Qo. Flavia],_/^;;z. name,
1-3-54, 84.
Flax. n. fire in — , ¥.3.98.
Flee. v. i. my virgin's faith has
fled me, IV.2.46.
Flesh, n. the way of — (= car
nally), V.2.35.
Flinch, v. i. does she -- now,
111.5.52-
Fling, v.i. II.2.239; III.5.I7.
Flint, envious — , ¥.4.61.
Flinty, adj. — pavement, ¥.4.59.
Flirt. See Flurt.
Float, v. i. a vessel 't is that — s
but for the surge that next ap
proaches, ¥.4.83.
Flood, n. sought the — (= water},
IV.i.95.
Flourish, n. [_Qo. florish] (sc. of
trumpets), Stage Dir. Prol. \ ;
V.4.I37; Epil. 18.
Flourish, v. i. make a cripple —
with his crutch, V.i.82.
INDEX. FLOW — FOB.
121'
Flow. n. our general of ebbs and
— s (i.e. the moon], ¥.1.163.
Flow. See O'er — .
Flower, n. 1.3.66; 11.2.119 ; work
such — s in silk, 11.2.127 ; II. 2.
135, H9> 235; IH.i-9; — s to
bury you, IV. 1.78 ; IV. 1.85 ;
pick — s with Proserpine, IV.3.
21 ; IV.3-72 ; queen of — s. V.i.
45 ; I, a virgin — , must grow
alone, unplucked, ¥.1.167 ; the
— is fallen, ¥.1.169. Sge Fresh
— s, IV.i.85.
Flowery, adj. — May, 11.5.51.
Fluently, adv. — persuade her
to a peace, 111.5.87.
Flurt. v. t. now — ed by Peace for
whom he fought, 1. 2.1 8.
Flutter, v. L Stage Dir. p. 88.
Fly. n. a wren hawk at a — , V.
3-2.
Fly. v.i. but from it — , 1.1.24;
clamours through the wild air
— ing, 1.5.6 ; the angry swine
flies, 11.2.50 ; wind upon a field
of corn, curling the wealthy ears,
never flew (sc. swifter), 11.3.79;
would — were they not tied, III.
1.68; III.6.30; I must not -
from it, 111.6.42 \flew the light
ning, III.6.84.
Foe. n. quick-eyed pleasure's — s,
1.5.8; a fair — , III. 6.8 ; a bene
ficial — , 1 1 1.6.22; royal german
-s,V.i.9.
Foil. n. P. is but his — (= con
trast}, IV.2.26.
Foison. n. the teeming Ceres' — ,
V.i.53.
Fold. n. forty thousand — , 1.4.36.
Follow, v. t. Pro!. 2 ; 1. 1.211,
221; 1.2.9, J J 5 (~ ' imitate, obey ' /
quibbling], 1.2.50, 51, 52; how
his longing — s his friend, 1.3.27,
73 ; — s thy sister (—attends on),
III. 6.145; he should — his rash
oath (— execute, fulfil}, IV.i.io ;
mothers — ing the dead cold
ashes, IV.2.5 ; V.4-39.
Follower, n. — of thy drum, V.i.
57-
Folly, n. 111.4.3; 111.6.107.
Fond. adj. to be — upon another's
way of speech, 1.2.46.
Food. n. valiant uses, the — and
nourishment of noble minds, II.
2.52 ; II.6.7; HI.2.26; III.3.2.
Fool. 11. Extremity, that sharpens
sundry wits, makes me a — , I.i.
119; 11.2.120,216; 111.3.12,42;
111.5.67, 79, 131 ; IV.2.34; V.2.
28. See Innocent, I V.i. 40.
Foolish, adj. nice and — , V.2.79.
Foot. n. lie 'fore bride and bride
groom' sfeet, 1.1.14 ; set — upon
this kingdom, 11.2.248; a —
above my knee, 111.4.19; whose
great feet, 111.5.124 ; screwed his
square feet round, V.i. 1 1 1. See
Leaden-footed.
Foot. v. t. come forth and — it
(= dance), 111.5.137.
For. prep. Prol. 2 ; — pity' s sake,
1.1.25 ; 1.1.26; now — the love
of him, 29, 30, 32, 38 ; take some
note that — our crowned heads
we have no roof, 1.1.52, 58 ; who
is a servant — the tenor of thy
speech [S. C. W. read to], 1.1.89,
97, 116; none fit — the dead,
1.1.141, 161, 170, 181, 184, 195,
200, 209, 214; 1.2.19; peace
might purge — (•= because of)
her repletion, 1.2.24, 38, 84, 99,
no; laid out — purchase, 1.2.
in ; 1.3.12; —ever, 24, 35. 74,
91, 93 ; 1.4.2 ; — our sake, 39,
45 iQo. for, Edd. fore] ; 1.4.49 ;
0.1.3, 20; 11.2.4, 10, 39, 108,
158; would I were, — all the
fortune of my life hereafter, yon
little tree (= in exchange for),
11.2.37; 11.2.227, 241, 254, 261,
266; 11.3.2,3,41,48,49,72,76;
0.4.30; 11.5.28, 61,64; H.6.2,
14, 22, 37; 1 1 1. 1-93, 104, 118;
111.2.5,6,8, 19; III.3.I2, 23, 35,
42, 44, 53; in.4-22, 25; 111.5.
12, 145, 150; III.6.i6, 48, 58, 92,
99, no, 114, 115, l68, 175, 183,
184, 188, 211,229,235,241,245,
247, 251, 261, 269, 287 ; I keep
close — all this (— in spile of),
INDEX. FOB — FRAMPALL.
I V.I. 1 28; be all gelt — musicians
(= to make), IV. 1.131 ; --the
tackling (= with regard to), IV.
1.143; I\'.2.2; fall — me (=
because of}, IV.2.4 ; run mad —
this man (= on account of}, IV.
2.12; IV.2.I54; IV.3.I6; V.i.
i '> J53-' — honesty (= because
of), V.2.2I ; — the subdued (=
with reference to), V.3.I3I ; the
scene 's not — our seeing (=
fit for), V.3.i34; V.4.H, 25, 83,
117, 128, 132, 135; EpH. 13, 14-
For. conj. Pro I. 9, 22; 1. 1.21 8,
228; 1.2.7, 54; 1.3.61 ; 11.1.30;
II.2.I38, 145, 272; II.6.7; HI. i.
118; III.2.22; III.4.I6, 19; III.
6.105, 1 80, iSl, 184, 238, 271 ;
IV. 1.4, 7, 36, 63, 112, 122, 123;
IV.2.47, 92, 107, 154; IV.3.I2,
68; V.i.99, 117; V.2.8, 79, 122;
V.4.I3, 60.
Forbid, v. t. Heaven — , man,
IV.i.138.
Force, n. at once subduing thy
— and thy affection (= military
proiuess), 1.1.85 j I-I-I94; if you
grant not my sister her petition
in that — , 1. 1.201 ; the — s you
can raise, 1.1.213; V.i.43.
Force, v. t. III.6.2I ; can — his
cousin, III.6.294 ; V.i.83, 100.
Fore. prep. = Afore or Before.
1.1.14, 146 [Qo. for] ; 1.4.49 '•> HI.
5.108; IV.i.75; V.i. 143; V.3.37.
Forego, v. t. all the actions that
I have foregone (— performed
hitherto), or futurely can cope,
1.1.173.
Forehorse. the — in the team,
1.2.59.
Forest. 11.2.47.
Forfeit, v. /. — an offence (=
neglect to act on the offensive}.
V.3-63.
Forget, v. t. III.6.223, 257 ; IV.
3-9 ; V.4.68.
Forgive. 111.1.76; 111.6.98; V.
4-93, 120.
Form. n. O my petition was set
down in ice, which by hot grief
uncandied, melts into drops ; so
sorrow, wanting — , is pressed
with deeper matter (= definite
expression}, I.i.ioS; take — ,
1.1.152.
Form. v. t. to — me like your
blazon, 111.1.47.
Former, adj. IV. 3. 84.
Forth, adv. press you — , our
undertaker, 1.1.73; — ar>d levy,
1.1.162 ; cull — , 1.1.169 5 IH-3-3 I
III.4.22; 111.5.137; IV.3.89;
from — blue clouds (sc. forth
from), V.i. 54.
Fortunate, adj. that — bright
star, 111.6.146.
Fortune, n. I have heard the — s
(= misfortunes}, 1.1.56; — at
you dimpled her cheek with
smiles, 1.1.65 ; ill-dealing — , 1.3.
5; 1.3.93; 1.4.36; 11.2.38, 57,
63, 209, 237. 252; 11.3.22; III.
1.15, 24; 10.4.16 ; tell your — ,
111.5.78; III.6.i6,i25; — , whose
title is as momentary, as to us
death is certain, V.4.I7 ; tott'ring
— , who at her certain'st, reels,
V.4.20; V.4.II2.
Forward, adv. 1.1.130, 131, 217 ;
II. 2. 122, 126; III.5.i6, 98.
Foul. adj. the — fields of Thebes
[_Q0. fowle], 1.1.42; before the
street be — , 1.2.58; 111.5.51;
all — means, V.47I ; the — est
way (= most indecent}, V.i. 123.
Foul-mouthed, adj. — against
thy law, V.i. 98.
Found. See Well-found, 11.5.27.
Founder, v. t. — the best hobby
horse (= cause to break down},
V.2.52.
Four. adj. IV.i-99, 128; V.2.IO4;
V. 3.145.
Fourteen, adj. a lass of — (sc. win
ters), V.i. 1 09.
Frame, n. this machine or thi ;
— (= design}, 111.5.113.
Frampall. adj. now to be — (=
froivard} \_Q°- Generally written
frampold], III. 5. 57.
INDEX. FEECKLED — FUTURELY.
123*
Freckled, adj. — Nell, 111.5.27.
Freckle-faced, adj. IV.2.I2O.
Free. adj. as worthy and as — a
lover, II. 2.180; 11.3.3; 11.4.31;
III.I.27; IH.6.235; V.i.73.
Free. v. t. — d of this plight,
I-4-34-
Freedom, n. enforce a — out of
bondage, 11.1.52; use thy — ,
11.2.200; gave me — once, V.
4.24.
Freely, adv. I — lend, 1.1.198.
Freeman. ;/. to become a — (=
be at liberty), 1 1. 6.24.
Freeze, v. i. — in my saddle (=
stick closely), 11.5.48; the de
ceiving part — s, IV.3-38.
Fresh, adj. — water flowers {the
compound seems to be fresh-water
flowers, not fresh water-flowers],
IV.i.85. Comp. — er, 111.1.5.
Fret. v. i. the sharp rowell, which
he — s at rather \_Qo. freats], V.
4.70.
Friend, n. 1.3.19,27; — s' behests,
1.4.40; -- (= lover], II.I.I5;
II.2.8, 81, 183, 189, 209, 231 ;
0.3.60, 63; 11.5.49; III.5-34,
80 ; your person I am — s with,
III.6.39; III.6.I42, 297; I am
— s again, 111.6.300; III. 6. 306;
soldier's — (= sword), IV.2.88 ;
IV.2.9I, 149, 154 ; IV.3.57 ;
young sir, her — (= lover), IV.
3.66 ; V.4-23 ; call your lovers
. . . whom I adopt my — s, V.4.
124. See Unfriended, V.3.
141.
Friend, v. t. both Heaven and
earth — thee for ever (= be
friend), 1.4.2.
Friendship. #.11.2.114,173; III.
6.103, 202.
Frieze, adj. most coarse — ca
pacities (= a kind of coarse cloth :
thence, common}, III. 5. 8.
Fright, n. — s, fury [See Notes],
1.4.40.
Frisk, n. a favour and a — , 1 1 1. 5.
30.
Friskin. n. the pranks and — s of
her madness (= vagaries), IV.3.
70.
Friz, name of country-girl, I II. 5.
25.
Frog. n. would I could find a fine
— , III.4.I2.
From. prep. Pro I. 18, 19, 31 ; I.
1.24, 45, 176, 203, 223; 1.2.56,
73; 1.3-76,92; 1.4-4,38; 11.1.40;
11.2.50, 56, 57, 72,76,85,95,212,
263; III.i.So; 111.4.13; 111.5.
59, 60, 115; 111.6.30, 84, 282;
IV.i.54, 88; IV.2.22 ; V.i.24;
you must not — her {ellipsis of
verb], V.2.IO5 ; this miserable
prince, that cuts away A life more
worthy — him than all women,
V.3.I43, &c.
Frown, n. IV.2.86.
Frown, v.i. IV.2.I36; to bury
what it — s on, ¥.3.46.
Fruit, n. 11.2.235; bring her — ,
11.2.240.
Frustrate, v. t. to — striving (=
to prevent swimming), 1.2.9.
Frying, n. — , boiling, IV.3.27.
Full. adj. — of bread and slot\
1.1.158; keep the feast — , I.i.
220 ; world's a city — of straying
streets, 1.5.15 ; a — promise, II.
1. 12; 11.2.128; — of fire, ¥.4.65;
her — poise, V.4.8i.
Fully, adv. IV. 1.5.
Funeral. ;/. the — of Arcite, V.
4.126.
Funeral, adj. — songs, 111.6.247.
Furnish, v. t. I'll see you — ed
(= supplied), 11.5.44; — t with
your old strength, 111.6.37.
Further, adj. beyond — requiring,
1.3.26.
Further, adv. 1.2.4 5 1-3- r > talk
- with you, 111.3.7; IV. 3.24 ;
V.3-I, n.
Fury. Fights, — [See Notes], 1.4,
40 ; let your — , like meeting of
two tides, 111.6.29.
Futurely. adv. actions that I have
foregone, or — can cope, 1.1.174.
124
INDEX. GAIN— GET.
Gain. n. our — but life and weak
ness, 1.2. 1 2 ; the — o' th' mar-
tialist, 1. 2.16; I.3-29-
'Gainst. See Against. II.3-9;
III.6.i63; perfume me finely
— the wedding (= by the time
the wedding takes place), ¥.2.89 ;
V.3.8.
Gait. n. another's — (= manner
of walking), 1.2.45.
Gall. n. suffer the — of hazard \_Qo.
gaule], 1 1.2.66; the — ed travel
ler, 111.5.129.
Gallant, n. brave — s of war
(perhaps = men-of-war}, 1 1 1. 5.
61 ; you jolly —s, 111.5.63.
Gallop, v. i. — s to the tune of,
V.2.54.
Gambol, n. she'll do the rarest
-s, III.5-75-
Game. ;/. i. — s of honour, 1 1.2. 10 ;
11.3.63, 65 ; fortune did play a
subtler — , V.4.II3 (= contest of
skill).
ii. we in herds thy — (= quarry),
V.I. 132.
Gammon. n. — of bacon, I V.3-32.
Ganymede, pr. n. wanton — , IV.
2.15.
Gap. n. rather than a — (= hitch}
should be i' the business, 1.4.8.
Garden, n. 1 1. 2.11 8, 218, 234, 270;
IILi.7 ; her — house (= arbour),
IV.348.
Garden-house. See Garden. IV.
3.48.
Garland, n. won the — s, II. 2.16;
11.3.81 ; V.I. 43 ; my wheaten —
LQff~ gerland], V. 1.159 > the price
and — to crown, V-3.i6 ; wear
the — (sc. Emilia), V.3.I3O.
Garment, n. his baser — s, 1 1. 5.
24; III.I.85.
Gather, v. t. i. to — mulberries,
I V.i. 68; I V.i. 78; I shall be
— ed (= wedded), V.i. 170.
ii. — how I should tender you'(=
infer}, V.i. 24.
Gaud. n. having two fair — s (=
toys} of equal sweetness, IV.2-53.
Gaudy, adj. — shadow, 11.2.103.
Gauntlet, n. use your — s, 111.6.64.
Gaze, •z/.z.to — against bright arms,
11.2.35 ; to — upon my mistress,
III.I.U7.
Geld. v. t. they must be all gelt for
musicians, IV. 1.131.
General, n. our — of ebbs and
flows (= Moon}, V.i. 1 63.
General, adj. the cry was — ,
V.3.8I.
Generous, adj. — bond (= hon
ourable}, 1.2.50 ; in — terms, III.
1.54.
Gentility, n. for pity's sake and
true — 's, 1.1.25.
Gentle, adj. — cousin, 11.2.70 ;
11.2.136; II.3.I5; fair — maid,
1 1.4.24 ; — uses (= gentlemanly
accomplishments}, 1 1. 5-7 i tne
void'st of honour that e'er bore
' — token (= looked like a nobly
born man}, III.I.37; III.6.II2;
V.2.43 ; V.4.24.
Gentleman, n. 1 1. 2. 222 ; 11.4.1.
21 ; II.5.6, 32; III.I.575 HI.6.
303; IV.I.II7; IV.3-575 V.2.44;
Epil. 1 8.
Gentleness, n. 111.1.48.
Gently, adv. 11.2.138; 111.1.36;
IV.2.28; A. is — visaged, V.34I.
George, (name of a ship : spoken
0fas'fo\lIl.S.S9-
Geraldo. pr. n. — , Emilia's school
master, IV. 3.10. .S><? Gerrold.
German, adj. you royal — foes
(= kindred}, V.i. 9.
Gerrold. pr. n. Master — , 1 1 1. 5.
22. See Geraldo.
Get. i. v. i. — you and pray the
gods, 1. 1. 208.
ii. -v. t. to — the soldier work, 1.2.
23; 11.2.232; 11.4.25 ; III.i.
80; 111.3.52; if we can — her
dance, 1 1 1. 5.74 5 where gofst
thou this, III.6.54 ; I'll -
mercy, 111.6.192; got your
pardon, IV.i.ig; to be got
away (= persuaded to go
away}, IV.i.ioz; let's — her
INDEX. GIFT — GOD.
125'
in, IV.i.147; ¥.2.107 ; — her
self some part, ¥.3.36 ^pro
cure, obtain) ; He 's well got,
sure (= begotten, born), 11.5.24;
— many more such prisoners
and such daughters (in double
sense : = ' obtain ' and ' beget '),
11.6.38 ; have got maids with
child, IV.3.35-
Gift. n. — s, 1.3.15.
Gipsy. 11. a changeling to him, a
mere — , IV.2.43.
Gird. -v. t. girt with garlands, II.
3-8i.
Girl. «. III.6.34; V.i. 79.
Girth, n. the stony — s of cities,
V.i. 5 5 (= fortifications] ; — s
break, ¥.4.74 (of a horse's saddle).
Give. v. t. Prol. 2, 13 ; — us the
bones, 1.1.49; — s me such la
menting, I.I.57, 148, 149 ; 1.4.26 ;
I am — n out (= reported) to be,
II.I.4; II.I.4I; gave me life
[perhaps we should read gave my
= dedicated}, 1 1. 5.7; 11.5.33;
III.I.44, 72, 98, 104; III.3.28;
III.543, 45, 78, 93, H4; gave
his faith, 1 1 1.6. 1 (= promised] ;
111.6.69,101,181,197; I — con
sent, 111.6.279, 305; IV.i.23; I
gave my ear , I V. 1 . 5 7 (= listened} ;
IV.2.I50; IV.3-59; V.i.47, 60,
71, 127,132; V.2.29,45! V.3.32;
— s the prejudice of disparity,
V.3.87, 108, 109, 132 ; ¥.4.12,24,
27,46,67, 88,98, 106, 107, 125.
Giver, n. y' are a noble — , 11.5.38.
Glad. adj. III.3.2O ; ¥.2.91 ; most
— on 't, V.4.29, 33, 130. Comp.
Gladder, 111.3.21.
Glad. v. t. to — our age, 11.2.34.
Glade, n. a small — cut by the
fishermen, I V.i. 64.
Glance, n. See Eye — , V.i. 80.
Glance, v. t. — their eyes, V.3.6i.
Glass, n. \. (= mirror) dear — of
ladies, 1. 1.90 [Qo. glasse, see
Glassy, 1.1.112]; scissor'd just
to such a favourite's — , 1.2.55.
ii. (= hour-glass) the — is running
now, V.i. 1 8.
Glassy, adj. \_Qo. glasse] —
stream, 1. 1.112.
Glister, v. i, our stars must —
with new fire, V.i. 69.
Globy. adj. his — eyes, V.i.ii3
(said of the swollen eyes of an old
man).
Glory, n. boot and — , 1.2.70; V.
4-43-
Gloss. ;/. — of youth, 1.2.5 (—
freshness, brightness).
Glove, n. the next — s that I give
her shall be dogskin, 111.5.45.
Glue. v. t. which being — d to
gether (= joined), 111.5.119.
Go. v. i. a poet never went more
famous yet, Prol. 4; 1.1.1,103,
104, 152, 171 ; we are — ing about,
1.1.196 ; I will see you — ne, I.i.
218 ; 1.2.14 5 to — tiptoe, 1.2.57 !
1.2.98 ; 1.4.6 ; — to ! leave your
pointing, 11.1.51 ; — forward
(=. contimie speaking), 11.2.126;
11.2.269, 271, 275; II.3.20, 31,
42, 60 ; — along (= accompany),
11.3.69,74; his face, methinks,
— es that way (= resembles that),
II.5.2I ; 11.5.53, 59; III. 1. 117,
120; III. 2. i, 21 ; 111.3.40; III.
4.11,23; 111.5.16,39,58,86,98;
you swore I went beyond (=
excelled] all women, III.6.2o6;
IV.i.65, 67, 68, 123; I may —
look (= I doi't know), IV.2.52 ;
IV.2.I52, 154; may -- upon 's
legs, IV. 3.12; IV.3.25, 29; V.i.
37, 41, 68, 157 ; V.2.27, 73, 102,
107 ; V.3.28, 71 ; — to law with
(= contend against), ¥.3.99 ; V.
3.134; V.4-58, 136; Epil. 5.
God. n. Oh, I hope some — , I.I.
71, 72; 1.1.208; 1.2.83, 94! tQ'
impartial — s, 1.4.4 > a — 's view,
1.4.21 ; red-eyed — of war, 1 1. 2.
21 ; temples of the — s, 11.2.23 >
11.2.59,94, 108 ; fit for the — s to
feed on, 11.2.241 ; near — s in
nature, 11.2.244; 11.3.13, 58;
III.6.98, 257; IV.i.48; IV.2.I6,
25 ; V.i.i ; the all fear'd — s, V.
1.13 ; V.i. 15 ; the — of our pro
fession (= Mars), V.i. 38; V-3
126*
INDEX. GODDESS — GEEAT.
38; — 's lid, ¥.3.96; ¥.3.107,
116; ¥.4.9, u, 36, 43, 86, 100,
115 ; the — s my justice take
from my hands, ¥.4.120.
Goddess, n. 11.2.134, 135, 164;
V.i. 71, 74; soft sweet — , V.i.
126 ; bow before the — , V.i. 135.
Godlike, adj. — honours, 1.1.30 ;
(= divine) power, V. 1.89 ; show
i' th' world too — , V.3.1 18.
Gold. ;/. the staff of — , IV. 2. 115.
Gold. adj. -- buttons on the
boughs, 1 1 1. 1. 6.
Golden, adj. — ingots, 1.2.17.
Good. adj. — play, Prol. 3 ; -
man, Prol. 17; 1.1.32; sword
that does — turns to the world,
1.1.49; tms — action, 1. 1.102;
1.1.129, 147, 170, 226, 233; 1.2.
71 ; 1.3.6; 1.4-2,13; 11.2.20,124,
143, 211, 266, 273; 11.3.13, 35;
11.4.24; III.I.65, 75, 112; sit
down, and — now (= good
friend], 111.3.9; lu-3-l7, 21,22;
III.4.II; 111.5.77, 143; III.6.3,
16, 17, 54, 61, 65, 72, 77, 232;
IV.i.3, 17, 1 8, 24,25,30,31,43,
115; IV.2.6, 154; IV. 3.45, 76;
done any — upon her (subst. =
benefit to her}, V.2.I ; V.3.IO, 27,
101, 108, 122, 129; V.4.6; -
night, — creature, ¥.4.34 ; V.4.
97; Epil. 1 8.
Goodly, adj. (= handsome}, 1 1. 2.
228; II.4.8; — mothers, II 1.6.
245 ; 111.6.276.
Goodness, n. and of thy bound
less — take some note, 1.1.51 ; a
main — (= benefit}, 11.2.63; II.
4.24; 11.5.35; 111.6.138; iv.i.
22 ; many will not buy his -
with this note (= this defect
causes many to refuse to buy such
a horse, though otherwise excel-
lent}, V.4.53.
Gout. n. the -- had knit his
fingers into knots, V.i. 112; -
and rheum, ¥.4.8.
Governor, n. store never hurts
good — s (= managers}, 1.3.6.
Gown. «. 11.2.128; my wedding
— , I V.i. 109.
Grace. n. human — , 1.1.144 ; the
— s of our youths shall wither,
11.2.27 ; thy noble — , 111.5.123 ;
petition of — , IV.3-7 ; V.i. 94;
he looked all — and success, V.
3.69 ; the — of the contention
(— victory}, V.4.io8; give —
unto the funeral, ¥.4.125.
Grace, v. t. — d her altar, ¥.4. 105.
Gracious, adj. her signs were
-, V.I.I73-
Grain, n. a — of honour they not
o'erweigh us (=jot), ¥.4.18.
Grand, adj. 1.1.164; — decider,
V.i. 63.
Grandguard. n. You care not for
a — ? No, no, we'll use no
horses, 111.6.58.
Grant, v. t. 1. 1.200; III.6.i8o,
235; IV.i. 27; V.i.71, 159.
Grape, n. is as a ripe — , ruddy,
IV.2.96.
Grasp, v. t. — our good swords
in our hands, II. 2.210.
Grateful, adj. odours which are
— to the sense, IV.3-74.
Grave, n. 1.1.149; she the — en
riched, 1.3.51 ; your household's
— , 1.5.11 ; the next way to a — ,
III.2.33; 111.6.284.
Grave, v. t. his brow is • — d, and
seems to bury what it frowns on
(= furrowed. Word-play on
grave and bury), ¥.3.46. And
see Crave.
Gravity, n, a bold — , IV. 2. 21 ;
induce stale — to dance, ¥.1.85.
Gray. adj. attend for • - ap-
proachers (= aged}, ¥.4.9.
Gray-eyed. He's — , which yields
compassion where he conquers,
IV.2.I3I.
Grease, n. usurer's — , IV.3-3I.
Great, adj. 1.2.21, 85; 1.3.2, 13,
34, 94; 1.4.14, 46: II.I.3; H.2.
107; 111.5.124; III.6.II9, 152;
IV.i.6, 53; IV.2.89, 118, 123;
IV.3.56, 58, 86; V.i.43, 60, 62,
102, 129; ¥.4.46. Comp. — er,
1.1.172; IV.2.62, 92. Snperl.
— est, 11.5.14.
INDEX. GKEAT-EYED— HAIRBELL.
127'
Great-eyed, adj. — Juno, IV. 2.
20.
Greatness, n. of such a virtuous
— , 11.2.259.
Green, adj. — tree, II. 3.39 ; III.
4. 19 ; — songs of love (— youth
ful), IV. 3.71 ; turned — Neptune
into purple, V. 1.50; thy rare —
eye, V. 1.144.
Greise. n. they stand a — above
the reach of report, 11.1.27. See
Notes.
Grey. See Gray.
Grief, n. O — and Time, Fearful
consumers, you will all devour,
1.1.69; hot — (= warm tears),
I.i.io/; 1.1.109,123 ; acapital — ,
1.1.123; what — s our beds, I.i.
140; I.i.i68; — and Ignorance,
II. 2. 55; our — s, II. 2.60, 189;
your — s (= grievances), III.i.
54 ; in me hath — slain fear,
III.2.5.
Grieve, v. i. 11.4.27.
Grievous, adj. — punishment,
IV.3-38.
Grin. v. i. showing the sun his
teeth, — ning at the moon, Li.
100.
Groan, v. i. — under such a mas
tery, 1.1.231 ; 01.3.35 5 mothers
that have — ed for them, 1 1 1. 6.
245-
Groom, n. I met your - - (=
husband), 1. 1.61. And see Bride
groom, ¥.4.127.
Gross, adj. 111.1.46.
Ground, n. i. (= earth} cry from
under — ,Prol. 18; but touch the
— for us no longer time, 1. 1.97 ;
a patch of — , 11.6.33 ! tr°d thy
— (= territory) \ knees shall
grow to the — , 111.6.192.
ii. (= basis) theirs has more — ,
1.3.56.
Ground-piece, n. the — of some
painter, 1.1.122. See Notes.
Grow. v. i. oxlips in their cradles
—ing, I.i.io ; 11.2.43, 66, 149;
1 1 1. 6.6; my knees shall — to the
ground but I'll get mercy, 1 1 1.6.
192; IV.i.89; V.i.168; Lord,
how y' are — n ! my Palamon I
hope will — too, ¥.2.94, 95 ; love
that — s while you decay, V.3. in;
grew (sc. to the saddle), ¥.4.75.
Grudge, v. t. nor shall he — to
fall, 111.6.297.
Guard, n. both upon our — s, III.
6.29; III. 6.122. Andsee Grand-
guard, III.6.58.
Guard, v. t. my cause and honour
— me, III.6.92.
Guess, v.t. III.i. iog[{2rt. ghesse];
IV.2.9I.
Guide, v. t. — s his arm, IV.2.
1 02.
Guiltless, adj. — on't, III.i. 15;
I am — of election (= innocent
of choice], ¥.1.154.
Guilty, adj. bear a — business,
Ill.i.go; murder whereto she 's
— , V.3-28.
Gum. n. balms and — s. 1.5.4.
Gyve. n. quit me of these cold
— s, III.I.72 ; the jingling of his
— s, III.2.I4.
Ha. interj. 11.2.134; ye know
what wenches, — ! 11.3.39; — ,
boys, heigh for the weavers, 1 1. 3.
49-
Habit. See Bride-habited, V.i.
150.
Hail. ;/. all — ! . . . a cold be
ginning, 111.5.100; V.i. 77.
Hail, z/./. well— 'd, 111.5.63.
Hair. n. a — shall never fall of
these men, 111.6.287; his -
hangs long behind him, IV.2.83.
See Black-haired, 111.3.31 ;
Hard-haired, IV. 2. 1 04; White-
haired, IV.2. 1 23.
Hairbell \_Skeat, for her bells of
other Edd. In his Etym. Diet.
Skeat gives the other spelling,
Harebell, remarking that "the
spelling Hairbell savours of
modern science, but certainly not
of the principles of English
etymology"'}. — s dim, 1. 1.9.
128*
INDEX. HAIEWORTH— HASTEN.
Hairworth. n. a black one, owing
not a — of white, V.4-5I (=jot;
the worth of a hair).
Half. pron. — his own heart, IV.
1.14; IV.3-39-
Half. adj. this — hour, V.2-4 ; -
sights saw that A. was no babe
(= half -blind, sand-blind people},
V.3-95-
Half. adv. IV. 1.47 ; V.2.3.
Half-sight. See Half, adj. V-3-
95-
Halloa, v.i. (= shout}, 11.2.48;
111.2.8,9 [Qo. hallowd].
Hallow, v. t. — ed clouds [sc. of
incense], V.i. 4.
Hallowing, n. (= shouting), III.
i. St. dir.
Halt. v. i. (= walking lamely],
not — ing under crimes, V.4.io.
Hand. n. i. hold out your helping
— s, Prol. 26; 1.1.165; 1.2.57,
92 ; our — s advanced before our
hearts, 1. 2.112; 1.3.31 ; 11.2.24,
87, 93, 2H ; II.5-57; IH.i.32,
39, 75, 98; III.5.78; IH.6.97,
101, 102, 197, 302; IV.i.93; if
his — be in (= if he be in prac
tice], IV.i.137; IV.2.I39; V.i. 6,
54: V.2.86; V.3.84, 109; V-4-
91, 121.
ii. (= handwriting} a very fair — ,
V.2.58.
Handsome, adj. a young — man,
11.4.14; a wondrous — woman,
11.5.20; - - pity, IV.i.g; the
house made — , I V.i. 79; young
— men, IV.2-3 ; a young —
wench, Epil. 6.
Hang. v. t. — your shield afore
your heart, 1.1.196; youths hung
with the painted favours, 1 1. 2.11 ;
— for't afterwards, 1 1. 2. 266 ; I'll
be — ed, II. 3.72; — him, 11.3.73;
to be — ed for his escape, 1 1 1. 2.
22 ; 111.2.30 ; thereby — s a tale,
111.3.41 ; hishair — s long behind
him, IV.2.83 ; sword hung by a
curious baldrick, IV.2.86 ; — , or
drown themselves, IV. 3.29 ; must
be — ed to-morrow, V.2.8o ;
seemed with strange art to — ,
V.4-79-
Hanging, n. by night that seek
out silent — (= tapestry, arras],
III.5.I27.
Haply, adv. 1.2.51 [Qo. happely],
1-3-73-
Happen, v.i. V.3.8.
Happiness. n. 11.3.13 (= good
luck}, 11.3.82.
Happy, adj. II.3.22 ; 11.4.25 ;
11.5.9. Comp. Happier, III.i.
25.
Harbinger, n. \_Qo. Herbinger]
spring-time's — , with her bells
dim, 1. 1. 8.
Hard. adj. heart, now — and
harsher, 1.2.25 ; — oppressor, II.
2.84; — language, III.i.io6;
III.6.76, kept down with —
meat and ill lodging (= insuffi
cient}, V.2.97.
Hard. adv. it goes — , I see,
Epil. 5-
Hard-haired, adj. — and curled,
thick twined, IV.2.IO4.
Hard-hearted, adj. 1 1.2. 122.
Hardly, adv. make — one the
winner (— with difficulty], V-3.
130.
Hardy, adj. nor be so — ever
to take a husband, 1.1.204; -
youths, II.2.IO; IV.2.8o.
Hare. n. mad as a March — ,
III.5.73.
Hark, interj. III. 1.108; III.2.4;
V-3-56, 93-
Harm. n. to do — , 1.2.71 ; V-3.66.
Harmless, adj. a — distemper,
IV.3.2.
Harsh, adj. — to large confessors
(= severe}, V.i. 104. Comp. — er
than strife or war, 1.2.25.
Haste, n. since that our theme is
— , 1.1.215; our — does leave
imperfect, 1.4.12; IV.i.5i ; a
cursed — [Qo. hast] you make,
V.4.4I.
Hasten, v. t. — the success, IV.
-> QQ
3-00.
INDEX. HATE — HEART.
Hate. v. t. 11.2.23, 70; cursed
man that — s his country, 1 1.2.
201 ; my father ever — d, 11.5.58.
Have. v. t. and aux. Prol. 10 ;
1.1.29, 52, 56, 72, 78, 87, 88; I
had as lief, 1. 1.102; 1.1.129, 140,
HI, H3, 194,207; 1.2.18,39,82,
90; 1.3.41,69,74,80; 1.4.28,36;
II.I.7, 12, 14, 17; II.2.I28, 157,
181,215,252, 262, 267; 11.3.16,
20; 11.3.30, 71; 11.4.9, J6; II.
5.54,62; 111.1.85,108,110,112,
121 ; 111.2.8,13,15; III.3.ii,i6,
20, 21, 22, 24, 37; 01,5.24, 96;
III.6.77, 87, 116, 130, 172, 179,
197, 219, 230, 263 ; IV.i.28, 120,
121 ; IV.2.7, 10, 14, 35, 53; I
had rather both (= / would))
IV.2.68; IV.2.I42; IV.3.I9, 26,
28, 51, 58,71,86; V.i.6, 77, 79;
youth . . . have \sing. siibj. and
plur.verb. See Notes], V. 1.86 ;
V.I.IO6, Il6, 120, 158; V.2.I2,
23 ; you — me (= understand),
V.2.35; V.2.55, 61,64, 65,83,85,
92, 94; V.3.2, 45, 75, 79; gods
would — him die a bachelor, V.
3.1 17 ; V.44, 6, 16,85, 1 14 ; EpU>
10, 12, 15.
ii. seemingly intrans. rise of have :
— with ye, boys, 11.3.27 ; — at
thy life! 111.6.131.
Havoc, n. whose — in vast field,
V.I.5I.
Hawk. n. I could have kept a —
(mark of a gentleman}, 11.5.11 ;
a — , and her bells were cut away,
10.5.70.
Hawk. v. i. see a wren — at a
fly (= pursue like a hawk), V.
3-2.
Hawthorn, adj. your -- house,
III.I.82.
Hay. n. — and provender, V.2.
59-
Hazard, n. the gall of — , II. 2. 66 ;
your personal — (=rt's£),V.i.74.
Hazard. v. /. if I — thee, and
take thy life (— put thee in dan
ger), 11.2.204.
He. pron. Prol. 17, 23, 28, 29;
1.1.29, 43, 60, 67, 68, 69, 72, 73,
TWO N. KINSMEN. — rt
87, 88, 89, 91, 92, 93, 99, 100,
105, 109, 114, 115, 116, 154, 157,
158, 182; I.2.i8, 62, 72, 85, et
passim. See His, Himself.
Head. ;/. our crowned — s, 1.1.52 ;
advance it [sc. sword] o'er our
— 5,1.1.93; a dove's motion when
the — 's pluckt off, 1.1.98 ; 1.3.32,
71 ; wished upon thy — , 1.4.3 5
11.2.214, 217 ; lose his — (= be
decapitated], 111.6.296; chaplets
on their — s, IV.i-73; lose your
— to-morrow morning, IV. 1.77 ;
his — 's yellow (= hair), IV.2.
103 ; IV.2. 1 37 ; as ever struck at
— , V.3.I09; V.4-78, 80.
Heal. v. t. — 'st with blood, V.i.64.
Health, n. 1. 2. no; to your — ,
III.3.I2; III.6.38; IV.i.34.
Heap. n. a — of ruins, 11.3.19.
Hear. i. v. t. this child — be a
hiss, Prol. 1 6 ; you shall — , Prol.
27; — and respect me, 1.1.26;
1.1.28, 56; I — d them reported
to be, II.I.28; 11.2.42, in; II.
4.18; III.l.6l,96; III.2.H; III.
3.32, 53; 111.5.93; 111.6.83,210;
IV.i.i, 3, 15, 56, 66, 115, 133;
IV.3-44 ; which never — d scurril
term, V.i.147 ; V.3-9, 123; ¥.4.
26.
ii. v.i. III.5.I5 ; IV.i.29.
Hearing, n. when it came to —
(= to be heard), 1 1 1.6. 1 1 ; my —
will be punished (= tense of hear
ing], V.37.
Heart, n. my lord is taken — deep
with your distress, 1.1.105 [Pi'o-
bably we should read Heart-deep.
adverb] ; 1.1.117, 128 ; hang your
shield afore your — , 1.1.197;
charitable — ,1.1.25; 1.2.62; our
hands advanced before (^fur
ther than} our — s, 1.2.112 ; your
dear — ,1.3.11; 1.3.16; the high
throne in his — , 1.3.96 ; 11.4.17 ;
11.5.62 ; pay it to the — of cere
mony (=utmost), III. i. 4; honest
— , 111.6.197 ; half his own — ,
IV.I.I4; come, weigh, my hearts,
cheerily (nautical expression =
comrades), IV.I.I44; IV.3-37 ;
130*
INDEX. HEARTY — HIGH.
the — s of lions (= courage'), V.i.
39 ; mine innocent true — , V.i.
134; on the sinister side the • —
lies, ¥.3.76 ; thy worthy manly
— , ¥.4.86, 87. See Sweetheart,
111.5.148; Stout-hearted, II. 6.
9; IV. 2. 1 30; Honest-hearted,
II.6.I5 ; Soft-hearted, IV.2.
147; Strong-hearted, V.i.8;
Maiden - hearted, V. 1.151 ;
Hard-hearted, II. 2. 1 22 ; Merry-
hearted, 11.2.151.
Hearty, adj. a good — draught,
III.3.I7.
Heat. n. the — s are gone to
morrow (= the incitements to do
thedeed), 1.1.152.
Heat. v. t. a — ed lion, IV.2.82.
Heaven. «. 1.2.64; 1-4- * 5 — >s
goodeyes, 1.4.13; 11.2.134; 11.4.
19; III. I. Ill; 111.3.45 ; 111.4.4;
III.6.I56; for — 's sake, III.6.
251; pray — it hold so, I¥.i.i6 ;
IV.i.88; — forbid man, IV.i.
113; IV.2.6; a promontory
pointed in — , IV.2.23 ; dew of
— , V.4.I02. Often in plural,
Heavens : the — s (= gods), 1.3.
9 ; the mounted — s, 1.4.4 5 — s
lend a thousand differing ways to
one sure end, 1.5.13 ; oh you — s,
Ill.i.Sg; till — s did make hardly
one the winner, ¥.3.129.
Heavenly, adj. — justice, I.2.8i;
11.2.164, 243; a sad boy, but a
— , IV.2. 32 ; V.i. 30, 91 ; —
powers, ¥.3.139; you — charm
ers (= the gods), ¥.4.131.
Heavy, adj. — cheers (= sad
faces), 1.5.4; III.6.56 ; an eye as
— (= sad) as if he had lost his
mother, IV.2. 27; comp. heavier;
— than lead, ¥.1.96; superl.
heaviest, 11.2.29.
Heed. n. take — to your kindness,
11.2.125; good — , 111.6.232;
take—, 111.6.303; IV.3.28.
Heel. n. I'll follow you at — s, I.I.
221. See Lark's-heel.
Heigh, interj. ha, boys, — for the
weavers, 11.3.49. (Sometimes
spelt Hey.)
Heigh-ho, interj. 111.3.42.
Heir. n. 11.2.83; are Y°u bis — ?
his youngest, sir, 11.5.8.
Helm. n. don their — s (= helmets),
1.3.19 ; — of Mars, 1.4.17.
Helmeted. adj. the — Bellona, I.i.
75-
Help. n. your — (= support), V. i .
14-
Help. i. v. t. your — ing hands,
Prol. 26. 111.5.116; III.6.I93.
ii. v. i. 1.1.199.
Helper, n. the holy altars of your
— s, V.i. 12.
Hence, adv. be absent — , I.i.iS;
1.1.211; 11.2.95; II- 6.4; III.3.
49; IV.2.22; ¥.3.134; ¥.4.109,
1 20.
Henceforth, adv. 1.1.203.
Hercules, n. 1. 1.66; 11.5.2.
Herd. n. mortal — (= human race),
1.4.5 5 we m — s thy game \_Qo.
heards], ¥.1.132.
Here. adv. Seward's conj.for there,
I.I.HI ; 1.1.193; 1-2.6, 41; 1.3.
24; 11.1.14,15; II.2.26, 27, 28,
4i, 45, 53, 59, 78, 85, 87, 99;
11.347, 48; 11.6.19; III.I.83;
IH.3.3,6. 23, 28; 111.5.3,12, 24,
25. 38, 44, 96, I03, US, 152;
III.6.9I, 102, 164, I7O, 183, 223,
294, 299, 307; IV. 1. 103, 141,
148; I¥.2.io, 14; ¥.1.142, 170;
¥.2.69,79, 99, 101; ¥.3.6, 133;
¥.4.54, even very — , ¥.4.99;
Epil. 7.
Hereafter, adv. 11.2.237 ; 111.3.5.
Herself, pr. ¥.3.26, &c. See She.
Hether. Qo. for Hither, 1 1 1.5.
120; I¥.i.io3.
Hey. interj. — , nonny nonny non-
ny, III.4.2I, 24. See Heigh.
Hide. n. Nemean — (of a lion), I.
1.68.
Hide. v. t. a hidden sun, 11.5.23,
III.6.ii8; be hid in him, ¥.3.
98.
High. adj. — throne, 1.3.96; the
sun grows — , 11.2.149; Compar.
-er, II.6.S; ¥.3.125; ¥.4.78.
INDEX. HIGH — HONOUE.
High. adv. his nose stands — , IV.
2.110.
Highspeeded. adj. this — pace, I.
3.83-
Hilding. n. that scurvy — , 1 1 1. 5.
42.
Himself.^;-. 1.3.45; II. 2. 121 ; IV.
2.14 ; casts — th' accounts, V.2.
58, &c. See He.
Hind. n. a silver — (= deer}.
Stage dir. V.I. p. 88.
Hind. adj. his — hoofs, V.4-76.
Hip. n. 1.2.56; a vengeance trick
o' the (= wrestling), 11.3.71.
Hippolyta. n. Li-77; III.i.i ; IV.
1.7; V.3.I36.
His. pron. used for its, Pro I. 4, 5 ;
his eye will dwell upon — (sc.
the eye's?) object, V-3-49. See
He, and Its.
Hiss. n. the first sound this child
hear be a — , Prol. 16.
Hiss. v. i. let him — , and kill our
market, Epil. 8.
Hissing, n. — , howling, IV.3.27.
Hither, adv. See Hether, 1 1 1. 5.
120; IV.I.I03; IV.I.I38.
Ho. interj. \_Qo. hoa], III. 3.1 ; III.
5.81 ; V.2.I8; V.440.
Hoar. adj. chough — [Seward's
conj. for Qo. clough hee], 1. 1.20.
Hoarse, adj. — throat, V.i.88.
Hobby-horse, n. the best — in all
the parish, V.2-52.
Hoist, v. t. — we the sails, V.i.28.
Hold. i. v. t. do but you — out,
Prol. 25 ; we should — you here
for ever, 1.3.24; 11.2.59; do we
all — against the Maying (=
keep our appointment], 11.3.35;
away boys, and -- (see keep
touch), 11.3.59; III.I.47; pray
— your promise, III. i. loo; 111.5.
50; I — it better (= deem), III.
6.89; your reason will not — it
(= maintain it), 1 1 1. 6. 228; -
thy word (= keep your promise),
111.6.136 ; — your course, III. 6.
304 ; not to be held ungrateful,
I V.I. 22; the file and quality I
— , V.i.i6l ; — , oh, V.4.40, 41.
ii. seemingly intransitive use : that
sword he refuses, if it but — , I
kill him with (= stand firm),
1 1 1.6. 1 5 ; if it but — (stand firm),
111.6.91 ; pray Heaven it — so
(—continue), IV.i.i6.
Hole. n. 111.5.83.
Holiday, n. It is a — to look on
them, 11.1.53.
Holla, v. i. well have — ed to a
deep cry of dogs, 11.5.11. See
Halloa.
Holy. adj. the dread eye of —
Phoebus, 1.1.46; 1.1.156; —
sanctuary, 11.2.71 ; V.I. 2, 12,
149, 164.
Home. adv. strike — , III. 6.68;
urge it — , III.6.233; IV.i.4;
fit her — , and presently, V.2. 1 1 ;
do it — , V.2.37-
Honest, adj. II. 2. 222 ; 11.2.233;
11.3.60; III.34, 46; III.6.50,
197 ; V.2.22, 30 ; Epil. 14.
Honest-hearted, adj. some —
maids, 11.6.15.
Honesty. n. honour and — , III.i.
50; 111.3.14; in the way of — .
Never cast your child away for
— (= virtue], V.2.2O, 21, 22, 28,
70.
Honour, n. shake to lose his — ,
Prol. 5 ; the — of your bed, Li.
30; 1.1.82; to godlike — s, I.
1.230; 1.2.17; if we will keep
our — s, 1.2-37 ; that — which
his enemy come in, 1. 2.108;
games of — , II.2.IO; like twins
of — , II.2.I8; the curse of — ,
11.2.54; the ways of — , II. 2. 73 ;
11.2.146; let mine — down (=
lower), 11.2.197; fair-eyed — ,
11.5.29; the — you have won,
11.5.61; III.I.36; — and hon
esty, 111.1.50; 111.3.14; III. 6.
18; my cause and — guard me,
111.6.92 ; a place prepared for
those that sleep in — , 111.6.99;
for — 's sake, III. 6. no ; the law
will have the — of our ends, III.
6.130; your own spotless — ,111.
6.196; 111.6.221,226; maim your
- (= fair name), 111.6.237;
K 2
I32
INDEX. HONOUR — HUMBLE.
preserve the — of affection, III.
6.269; by mine — , 111.6.289;
fame and — , IV.2.2I ; the orna
ment of — , IV.2.0,3 (= nobility],
IV-2.no; sons of — , IV.2.I4I ;
— crown the worthiest, V.i.ij ;
deeds of — in their kind, ¥.3.
12 ; a grain of — they not o'er-
weigh us, V.4-I8; ¥.4.98.
Honour, v. t. — ed Hippolyta, I.
1.77; 1.4.7; 11.5.36; IV.2.I49;
V.I. 6. See Humour, V.2.4O.
Honourable, adj. III.6.27 ; IV.i.
3°-
Hood. n. Robin — , Prol. 21.
Hoof. n. — s, V.4.6o, 76.
Hope. n. a famishing — , 1.1.167;
II.2.26, 171 ; 11.5.52; II.6.26;
111.6.92; IV.2.99; IV.3.56, 86.
Hope. v. t. 1.1.71; 11.5.64; IV.
1.14,30; V.i. 172; V.2.95.
Hopeless, adj. to marry him is — ,
to be his whore is witless, 11.4.4.
Horn. n. you hear the — s (=
bugles), III.I.96; 111.5.93.
Hornbook, n. He'll eat a — ere he
fail, 11.3.42.
Horribly, adv. She's — in love,
V.2.62.
Horrid, adj. 1.1.144.
Horror, n. Darkness . . . the dam
of— , V.3.23.
Horse, n. our fiery — s like proud
seas under us, 11.2.19; H-S- 54;
III. 1.20, 107; 111.6.59,77; V.2.
45, 55! V.4-54, 56; the hot —
full of fire, V.4.65. See Hobby
horse, V.2-52.
Horseman, n. 11.5.45.
Horsemanship, n. my feat in — ,
II-5-I3-
Host. n. mine — and his fat spouse,
111.5.127.
Hostage. «. take — of thee for, I.
1.184.
Hostler. «. V.2-59-
Hot. adj. — grief (= warm tears),
1. 1. 1 07; the — horse (= fiery),
V.4-65 ; Comp. — ter, V.I.QI.
Hotly, adv. (— angrily), V. 1.105.
Hound, n. our Theban — s, 11.2.46.
Hour. n. two — s travel, Prol. 29 ;
1.1.183; bate not an — , 1. 1.220;
my — to come (= rest of my
life), II. 2.6; II.2.2IO; II.6.35 ;
III.349; 111.6.112,123,300,304;
I V.i. 1 24; IV. 2.43; in two — s,
IV.i. 137; V.i. u; half— ,V.2.4;
V.2. 10, 42 ; twenty mile an — ,
V.2-5I ; in lag — s, V.4-8; V.4.
92, 128, 129.
Hourly, adv. 1 1 1.6.22 1.
House, n your hawthorn — , III.
1.82 (= arbour), I V.I. 79. See
Gardenhouse, IV.348.
House, adj. these — clogs away
(boot worn in the house j here =
fetters), 1 1 1. 1.43.
Household, n. — 's grave, 1.5.11.
How. adv. Prol. 17; I.i.i6o; 1.2.
37; 1.3.26; 11.1.31; 11.2.1,70,
131, 139, 150, 239, 245,256,279;
11.3.72; 11.5.17,23; III.i.i6,6o;
III.2.20; III.3.24; III.4.5, 8;
111.57, 148; III.6.66, 213, 237,
239; IV. 1. 19, 25, 33; IV. 2.55 ;
IV-3-24, 34,42, 85; V.i.iS, 25;
V.2.25, 31, 46, 70, 72, 94, i°3 ; V.
3.56, 71 ; V.4.25, 45 ; Epil. I.
Howl. n. strange — s, 1 1 1. 2. 12.
Howl. v. i. III.2.I8 ; IV.3-45, 48.
Howlet. n. three fools fell out
about an — , 111.5.67.
Howling, n. — , chattering, IV.3-
27-
Howsoever, adv. III. 1.51.
Hubbub, n. 11.6.36. See Whoo-
bub.
Hue. n. (= colour), 1.1.3.
Hum. i. v. t. — med one, 1.3.75.
ii. v. i. he hears and nods and — s
(= says ' hum '), 1 1 1.5. 1 5.
Human, adj. [_Qo. humane and
humaine], 1.1.144; — title, I.i.
233-
Humble, adj. — banks can go to
law with waters, V.3-99.
Humble, v. t. — with a ferula the
tall ones, 111.5.112 ; am — d fore
thine altar, V.i. 143.
INDEX. HUMOUR — IN.
133"
Humour, n. the melancholy — that
infects her, V.2.38 ; those darker
— s that, V.3-53.
Humour, v. t. pray — her \_Qo.
honour], V.2.4O.
Hundred, n. 1.1.184; IV. 1.72, 127;
V.2.64, 109.
Hunger, n. your — needs no sauce
I see, 111.3.25.
Hungry, adj. 1 1 1. 4.11.
Hunt. v. t. may the stag thou — 'st
stand long, 111.5.154; went — ing,
1 1 1.3.40 ; this is the duke a — ing
as I told you, 1 1 1. 6.108.
Huntress, n. the — (Diana), V.i.
92.
Hurry, n. the court — (= confused
or hasty preparations), 1 1 . i . 1 7.
Hurt. n. last — s, 1.4.26; I might
do — , V.3.6i.
Hurt. v. t. store never — s good
governors, 1.3.6; hand of war
— s none here, 11.2.87 ; 11.2.277 >
III.6.87; V.2.III.
Husband, n. Prol. 8 ; 1.1.205 ; 1 1.
4.25; III.6.274; V.i. 151; V-3-37.
Hypocrisy, n. 111.1.95.
I. pron. Prol. 9, 19, 20, 21 ; 1.1.26,
28, 35, 36, 37, 55, 56, 57, 58, 61,
7i, 76, 77, 87, 101, 103, 104, 106,
III, 117, 119, 122, 123, 126, 128,
148, 171, 173, 193. et passim.
raise me a devil, 111.5.85 ; I laid
me down, I V.i. 62. See Me-
thinks, Me, My, Mine, &c.
I. adv. spelling 0fQ0.forA.-y, which
see, 11.3.33 ; say ' I '. I, I by any
means, 111.5.134, 135 ; V.2.IO9-
Ice. n. my petition was set down
in — , which by hot grief uncan-
died, melts into drops, 1.1.107;
— to cool 'em, 1.2.34; in — up
to the heart [Qo. yce], ^.3.37.
If. conj. Prol. 3, 15,30; 1.1.99, 1 21,
182,200,228; 1.2.11,29,37; I.
3 22, 91 ; II.2-59, 62, 170, 175,
176, 178, 195, 198, 200, 204, 231,
243, 253, 255, 257, 278; 11.3.15,
20, 73 ; Il4.io; II.5.I9, 42, 56,
57, 63; II.6.I3, 20; 111.1.27,30,
66; 111.2.7,8,11,23; III.3.26;
III.5.I02, 138; III.6.I5, 36, 47,
91, 97, 98, 104, 109, 1 13, 1 14, 147,
151, 161, 170, 173, 217, 228, 236,
247, 273, 278, 282, 284; IV.i.40,
123; IV.2-7,47, 74, 92, 109; IV.
3.18, 81 ; V.i. 71, 106, 166; V.2.
33, 53, 112; V.3.I8, 52,60, 120;
V.4-42.
Ignis. Latin, see Et. 111.5.58.
Ignorance, n. children of grief
and — , II. 2. 55; lust and — , II.
2.106.
Ignorant, adj. I II. 6. 132.
111. n. her kind of — gave me some
sorrow (— ailment), V.4-26.
111. adj. envy of — men (= bad),
11.2.90 ; — old men, unwept, II.
2.109; a fire — take her (See
Notes), 111.5.52; V.2.I3; hard
meat and — lodging, V.2-97.
Ill-dealing, adj. — fortune-, 1.3.5.
Illustrate, v. t. his body and fiery
mind — a brave father, 11.5.22
(= indicate).
Imagination, n. — s, II. 2. 77; a
death beyond — , 11.3.5.
Imitation, n. 1 1 1.6.8 1.
Impartial, adj. th' — gods, 1.4.4.
Impatient, adj. rude and — (sc.
wind), 11.2.141.
Impediment, n. — s (= fetters],
III.I.84.
Imperfect, adj. our haste does
leave — , 1.4.12.
Implore, v. t. — her power unto
our party, V.i. 75.
Import, v. t. it more — me (= is
of more importance to me}, I.i.
172.
Importment. n. like old — 's bas
tard (See Notes), 1.3.80.
Imposition, n. (See Notes), 1.4.44.
In. adv. 11.2.149, 24°; II-4.2I ;
III.5.II9; IV.I.I47; IV.2.64; V.
2.24, 107 ; I will now — and
kneel (= go in\ 1.3.94; stuck —
as sweet flowers (= covered with,
adorned with}, IV-3-72.
In. prep. Prol. 25 ; 1.1.2, 3, 10,42,
134"
INDEX. INCENSE— INTEKTANGLE.
64,72,82,94, 107, 109. II2> I20»
134, 156, 165, 183, 201, 203, 209;
1.2.1, 2, 4, 6,7, 8, 15, 27, 42, 57,
59, 66, 70; I.3-I4, 17, 2I, 3°, 7i,
78,79,82,87,96; 1.4-6,9, "» * 7,
19, 25,31,34,44,45; II.i.io,2i,
23, 28, 45 ; II.2.I5, 38, 53, 65,
105, 118, 127, 132, 142, 169, 179,
204,211,213, 244, 254; II-3-34,
46,53,67,80,83; II.4-9, 17,22;
II.5.I3, 28, 48, 51; III.i.ii, 21,
29, 33. 39, 4i, 45, 54, 62, 63,
75, 78, 88, 92, 108 ; et passim.
Peculiar uses: but that we fear
the gods — him (= represented
by him}, 1.2.94 ; sing — an even
ing (= of), II.4-I9- *n the often
contracted i' th', as 1.1.99, 1.2.
60; II.I.I7J II-3-47,5°; IH-5-73-
Incense, n. V.i. stage dir. p. 88;
swelling — , V.i.4.
Inch. n. III.4.20 ; within an — of,
V.3.80.
Incite, v. t. hark how yon spurs to
spirit do — the princes, V.3.56.
Incline, v. i. they — to treachery,
I1I.I.67; her mood — ing that
way, V.2.34.
Incontinence, n. in abstinence we
shame as in — , 1.2.7.
Indebted, adj. we are much — to
your travel, 0.5.30.
Indeed, adv. 1.1.123; 11.2.270;
111.6.77; V.2-50.
Indifferent, adj. I am — , 1 1 1. 6.
60.
Individual, see Dividual, 1.3.82.
Induce, v. t. — stale Gravity to
dance, V.i.84.
Infamy, n. his loud — , 1.2.76.
Infant, n. sod their — s, 1.3.21.
Infect. V. t. but — s the winds with
stench of our slain lords, 1.1.46 ;
the melancholy humour that — s
her, V.2.38.
Infinite, adj. your own virtues — ,
111.6.199; —pity, V.3.I44.
Infinitely, adv. — loved him, II.
4.15.
Inflame, v. t. informs the tapster
to — the reckoning, 111.5.130.
Inflict, v. t. Fortune can — upon
us, 11.2.57.
Inform, v. t. — s the tapster to
inflame the reckoning, 111.5.130.
Infuse, -v. t. whereto she'll -
power, I.I.73 ; affections that the
Heavens — in their best-tempered
pieces, 1.3.9.
Ingot, n. honour and golden — s,
1.2.17.
Inhabit, v. i. winter must — here
still, 11.2.45.
Inheritance, n. 11.2.84,
Injury, n. the true decider of all
— ies, III.6.I53.
Innocent, n. (= simpleton), every
- wots well, 1.3.79 ; so child
ishly, so sillily, as if she were a
fool, an — , IV.I.4I.
Innocent, adj. were things — , I.
3.60; — cradle, 1.3.71; — true
heart, ¥.1.134.
Insert, v. t. that are — ed, IV-3.
69.
Inspire, v. t. Pallas — me, II 1. 5.
94 ; if well — d (= if I interpret
arighf), V.i.66.
Instant, n. in the — with (= at
the same moment], 1.2. 1 06; to
gether, at one — , III. 6.177; at
this — , V.3.83.
Instantly, adv. 1 1 1. 6. 113.
Instruct, v. t. 1.1.123; V.i. 57.
Instrument, n. — s (= soldiers),
1.1.163; 1.2.68; V.i. stage dir.
p. 90; wind — s, ¥.3.95.
Intelligence, n. the — of state
came in the instant with the
defier {perhaps = intelligencer),
1. 2.106.
Intemperate, adj. that — surfeit
of her eye, IV.3-6i.
Intercession, n. (= prayer), V.i.
45-
Interest, n. with — in this lady
(= legal title to\ 111.6.298.
Intermingle, v. t. — your petition,
IV.3-77-
Intertangle. v. t. their — d roots
of love, 1.3.59.
INDEX. INTO — JUDGMENT.
'35'
Into. prep. 1.1.83, 108 ; 1.2.82;
1.3.46; 1.4.47; let in life —
thee, II.3.io; 111.5.20; III.6.
38, in; IV.3-78, 84; V.i. 50,
1 10, 147; ¥.3.85; V.4.58.
Intrate. Latin. 111.5.137.
Intreat. See Entreat, V.2.I7-
Invent, v. t. — a way safer, III.
6.217; any death them canst — ,
III.6.28I.
Invest, v. t. — you in your digni
ties, 1.4.10.
Invite, v. t. a bold gravity, and
yet — ing, IV.2.4I.
Ipso facto. Lat. ¥.2.37.
Irae. Lat. See Et, 1 1 1.5.88.
Ire. n. ¥.1.14.
Iris. n. — newly dropt down from
heaven, IV. 1.87.
Iron. n. cold — , II. 6.10; from —
came music's origin, V-4.6o.
Iron. adj. — bracelets (= hand
cuffs}, 1 1.6. 8.
Irons, n. clap more — on him
(= prison-chains}, 11.2.273.
Is. second syllable ^/"Morr-is, III.
5.119.
Issue, n. effect rare — s by their
operance, 1.3-63 (= results') ; II.
2.32 (= children}.
It. pron. Prol. 10, 14, 17, 22; I.i.
24, 61, 80, 83, in, 113, 120, 127,
128, 129, 147, 172; 1.2.49, 70;
1.3.69, 76; II.I.I7, 46; 11.2.43,
46, 78 ; women 't were (grammat.
subject followed by plural verb},
V. 1.107; that which perished
should go to it (sc. death) un-
sentenced, V. 1.157; etc. Some
times written 't, 1.1.94, 152,
183, frc.
Its. adj. [Qo. It's], with — own
sweat, 1.1.154 ; 1.2.65.
Itself. [Qo. sometimes It self], I.I.
151, 153; II.I.23; V.i. 97.
Ivy-tod, n. [Qo. &c., ivy tops ;
H. L. conj. tods], like — s, not to
undo with thunder, IV.2.IO4.
Jade. n. (= horse}, the — s' tails,
11.3.29; the — comes o'er, V.4-8 1.
Jadry. n. \_Qo. jadrie], boistrous
and rough — (= conduct like a
jade's}, V.4-72.
Jane, Jave. See Jean, II 1. 5.8.
Javelin, n. shake our pointed — s,
11.2.49.
Jaw. v. t. I reck not if the wolves
would — me, so he had this file,
111.2.7.
Jealous, adj. — as a turkey, 11.3.30.
Jealousy, n. her ancient fit of — ,
1.2.22.
Jean. n. [Qo. jave], ye — judg
ments, III.5.8. See Notes.
Jest. v. t. a toy to — at, 11.1.34.
Jewel, n. O — o' the wood, o' the
world, 111.1-9; vour stolen — ,
V-4.II9-
Jig. n. for a — , V.2.49.
Jingling, n. [Qo. jengling], the —
of his gyves, 111.2.14.
Jolly, adj. You — gallants, I II. 5.
63-
Jot. n. leave not out a — of the
sacred ceremony, 1.1.130; a —
of terror, 1.2.95; anX — > V.4-7I.
Journey. ;/. [Qo. jorney], a day's
— V.2.73.
Jove. n. whom — hath marked the
honour of your bed, 1.1.29; I.i.
137, 176 ; set — afire with
\Sympsoris conj. for Qo. Love],
IV.2.I6.
Jovis. Lat. See Et, 1 1 1. 5.88.
Joy. n. 1.1.189; -- seize on you
again, 1. 5. 12; 11.2.189; V/J.I3I;
world's — , V.4-9I.
Joy. v. i. made mothers — , IV.2.
63 (= rejoice} [or ? mothers'
joy]-
Joyful, adj. right — , V-3-I35.
Judge, n. could not be — between
'em, V.3-I28.
Judge, v. t. may be — d, 1.4.14;
if we — by the outside, IV.2-74,
Judgment, n. as unpanged — can
(= power of selection}, 1.1.169;
1.3. 57 ; ye jean — s (— ye common
fools}, 111.5.8; do it with — ,
III.5.37.
i36*
INDEX. JUMP — KNEE.
Jump. adv. where not to be even
— (= exactly equal), 1.2.40.
Juno. «. not — 's mantle fairer than
your tresses, 1.1.63; great — ,
1. 2.21 ; great-eyed — 's(sc. brow),
IV.2.20.
Jupiter, n. — bless us ! IV.3-3O.
Just. adj. II. 2.181 ; these — trials,
III.6.I05; III.6.I74.
Just. adv. 1.2.54; IV.2.I5 (=
exactly).
Justice, n. the ear of heavenly
— , I.2.8i ; 1.347; II.2.io6; the
— of my love, III. 1.34; II 1.6.
15 ; the — of affection, 111.6.51 ;
do such a — (= act of justice),
III.6.I55 ; V.i. 15; give them our
present — , ¥.3.132; ¥.4.109,
1 20.
Justify, v. t. III.I.64; — ing my
love, III.6.42.
Justly, adv. II.2.208; III.6.I43.
Keep. i. v. t. if this play do not —
a little dull time from us, Prol.
30; 1.1.217; 1-2.6, 37; II.I.2;
II.2.72, 149 ; — touch (= come
to the rendezvous), 11.3.41 ; what
a coil he — s (= continues
making); kept a hawk, 11.5.11 ;
you may — yourself (= main
tain}, 11.6.39; if be — touch,
111.3.53; 10.6.90; ^/her'com-
pany, ¥.2.2 ; — our wedding then
(= celebrate}, ¥.2.76 ; he was kept
down with hard meat and lodg
ing (= reduced in health by), V.
2.97 ; V.4.73, 76.
ii. v. i. 1. 1. 220; 1.3.10; II.6.6;
IV. 1. 128.
Keeper. n. (= jailor), 1 1.2.200,
222, 224, 245, 273; 11.4.3.
Ken. v. t. what — 'st thou, IV.i.
149 ; had I — ned all that were
(= known}, V.i.ioo.
Key. n. speak 't in a woman's —
like such a woman as any of us
three, 1.1.94.
Kill. v. i. 11.2.265, 267; perfumes
to — the smell of the prison,
III.I.86; 111.5.156; 111.6.15,44,
97, 1 66 (See Misadventure) ;
111.6.190; III. 6.220, 261 ; — ou>-
market, Epil. 8.
Killing1, n. at — 'em, 1.3.22.
Kin. adj. that ever blood made — ,
III.I.38.
Kind. n. of many — s, 1.2.29; II. 2.
276 ; in this — , 111.1.92 ; a — of
mirth, ¥.3.51; her — of ill, ¥.4.
26 (— sort) ; deeds of honour in
their — (See Note), ¥.3.12 ; still
are children in some — , ¥.4.134.
Kind. adj. bear 'em speedily from
our — air, to them unkind, 1.4.
38; 111.1.50; III.6.2I; V.2.44;
— manage (= good training), V.
4.69.
Kindle, v. t. — their valour at your
eye, ¥.3.29.
Kindly, adv. 11.6.29; 111.6.67.
Kindness, n. 2.125.
Kindred, n. where are our friends
and — s, II. 2.8 ; 11.4.32 (= rela
tionship}; V.I. 26.
King. n. I.i. 50; — Capaneus, I.
1.59; 1.1.140, 147, 180; 1.2.84,
107; 1.4.16 ; III. i. 21 ; — of Pig
mies, III.4.I5 ; III.6.7I; V.I. 83.
Kingdom, n. 11.2.249; II. 3.1, 18;
IV.2.I45; ¥.3.33.
Kinsman, n. Hercules our — , I.i.
66; 1.2.78; a noble — ,11.2.192;
traitor — , 111.1.30, 69; III. 6.17,
21 ; V.i. 34; ¥.3.129; my dear
— en, ¥.4.13; ¥.4.116.
Kiss. n. I.i.2i6; 11.2.31; ¥.2.88.
Kiss. i. v. t. 11.4.25; 11.5.37; II.
6.22, 30; II. 6.37; I¥.i.93; ¥.2.
56 ; I'll — him up again, ¥.2.98 ;
¥.4.94.
ii. v. i. shall we — too, ¥.2.108.
Kite. n. talons of the — s [_Qo.
kights], 1.1.41.
Knack, n. th' enamelled — s o' the
mead and garden, 1 1 1. 1.7.
Knee. n. no — s to me, 1. 1.35 ; suf
fered your — s to wrong them
selves, 1.1.56; oh, no — s, none,
widow, 1.1.74; lend us a — , I.i.
96 ; our cause calls for your — ,
1. 1. 200; 111.4.19; my — s shall
INDEX. KNEE-DEEP — LASS.
137'
grow to the ground, 111.6.192;
IV.i.8; IV.2.36.
Knee-deep, adv. — where she sat
(= water up to the knees), IV.i.
83-
Kneel, v. i. pray you, — not, I.i.
54; 1.1.207; 1.3.94.
Knife, n. Cords, knives, drams,
precipitance, 1.1.142.
Knight, n. a good — and a bold,
III.I.65 ; — s appointed, 1 1 1. 6.
134; three fair — s, 111.6.292;
the — s are come, IV.2-56; fair
— s, IV.2.67, 71,94; V.i. 345 thy
female — s, V.I.I4O; brave — s,
V.I. 167 ; V-3-29, 108, 115.
Knightly, adj. — strength, 1 1 1.6.
295.
Knit. v. t. the gout had — his
fingers into knots, V. 1.112.
Knock, v. t. — thy brains out, II.
2.221.
Knoll, v. i. remember that your
fame — s [Qo. knowles] in the
ear o' the world, 1.1.134.
Knot. n. — of love, 1.3.41 ; see
Knit, V.i. 1 1 2.
Know. v. t. 1.1.87 ; he that will all
the treasure — of the earth, must
— the centre too, 1.1.114, 115;
— s neither wet nor dry, 1. 1.121 ;
that best — 'st how to draw out,
1.1.159; 1.2.52, 115; 1.3.6, 62,
88; 1.4.40; 11.1.46; 11.2.32,41,
92, 224; II.3.I6, 19, 39, 41, 58,
63,64,80; 11.4.29; 11.5.13, 55;
II.6.I2; III.I.28, ill; III.2.I6;
III.3.7, 29; III.5.82; III.6.I20,
125, 128, 253; IV.i.28, 31, 43,
101, 116, 122, 139; IV.2-5I ; IV.
3.85; V.i. 42, 99, 107, 152, 171;
V.2-9, 60 ; do you not — me, V.
2.82; V.3-30, 37, 39, 74, 101, 132,
136-
Labour, n. 1.3.34; whose twelve
strong — s (sc. Hercules), 1 1 1. 6.
176 ; prone to — (perhaps a
reference to new-conceived), IV.
2.129; I am in — to push, V.i.
25-
Labour, v. i. — ed meditance, I.i.
136; if — through, 1. 2.1 1 ; — ed,
III.54, 41 ; all was vainly — ed,
111.6.79.
Lack. v. t. for what we — , we
laugh, V.4.I32.
Lad. n. 11.3.38, 74.
Lady. n. 1.1.35; dear glass of
— ies, 1.1.90; I.i.ioi, 113, 170;
all — ies' scandal (= reproach},
1.1.192 ; 1.1.233 5 favours of their
— ies, II. 2. ii; 11.2.259,277; II.
3.57; IV.5.I7, 34; — Fortune,
III. 1. 15 ; III.5.35, 99, i°°; —
bright, 111.5.125; IV. 5. 138, 157;
III.6.4I, 168, 203, 233, 298; IV.
1. 12 ; IV.2.UI; the favour of his
— , IV.2.I38; IV.2.I43; a proud
— and a proud city-wife, IV-3-
44; V.3.89; V.4-I22.
Lag. adj. in — hours (= late old
age), V.4.8.
Lake. n. IV.i-53, 87 (See Nymph).
Lament, v. t. each stroke — s the
place whereon it falls (= sorrows
for), V.3.4.
Lamenting. n. gives me such
— as wakes my vengeance (=
lamentation, sorroiv), 1.1.58.
Lamp. n. the eyes, these the bright
— s of beauty, IV.2.39-
Lance, n. \Qo. launce], babes
broached on the — , 1.3.20.
Land. n. See Laund. Each took
a several — , 1 1 1 . i . 2 (= glade in
the forest).
Land. n. safe to — , I V.i. 96.
Lane. n. make — s in troops aghast,
1.4.19.
Language, n. I eared her — , III.
1.29; III.I.44, 103; pardon me
hard— , III.i.io6; V.i. 124.
Lard. v. t. the name Palamon — s
it (=yf//y it, occurs in it: lit. is
rubbed into it like lard), IV. 3.6.
"Large, adj. IV. 1.24; — confessors
(== boasters of immorality), V.i.
105.
Lark's-heel. n. — s trim, 1. 1.12.
Lass. «. 111.5.89 ; a — of fourteen,
V.i. 109.
i38*
INDEX. LAST — LEECH.
Last. adj. our — minute, 1.2.103;
- hurts, 1.4.26; II.5.I4; II 1.6.
14; — night, IV.i.135; my —
of vestal office, ¥.1.149; —
words, V.4-88 ; ¥.4.92.
Last. adv. — , let me intreat, sir,
III.6.2IO.
Last. v. i. this celebration will
longer — , 1.1.132.
Lastly, adv. (See Lazily), 11.2.54.
Late. adv. IV. 1.52.
Latest, adj. the — thing I shall be
glad of (= last}, ¥.4.30.
Laud. ft. that to thy — I may
advance (= praise, honour), V.
1.58.
Laugh, v. i. — at misery, II. 2. 2 ;
11.2.151; 111.5.147; IV.I.I25;
for what we lack, we — , ¥.4.
133-
Laund. \Dy c£s spelling of 0. Edd.
Land], 1 1 1. 1.2 (= glade, lawn).
Law. «. 11.4.31, 32; 11.6.13; HI-
6.130 ; the tenour of my — s, III.
6.133; fall by the — , III.6.225 ;
- and regiment, IV.3-84; V.I.
98 ; go to — with waters, V.3.
99-
Lawfully, adv. 11.2.89.
Lay. n. young — s of love(= songs),
V.i.Sg.
Lay. v. t. Hercules . . . laid by
his club, 1.1.67 ; rather laid out
for purchase, 1.2. in; have
patiently laid lip (== resigned)
my hour to come, II. 2.6; 111.5.
6; I laid me down, IV. 1.62 ; —
by your anger, V.l.ii; which
being laid unto mine . . . heart,
V.I. 133; I prithee, — attention
to the cry (perhaps we should
read pay ; if not, the phrase is
noticeable), ¥.3.91 ; whose lives
. . . are /tfzW down, ¥.4.14.
Lazily, adv. [Seward"s conj. for
O. Edd. Lastly], 11.2.54.
Lazy. adj. like — clouds, 11.2.14.
Lead. n. a cauldron of -- and
usurer's grease, IV.3.3I ; heavier
than — itself, ¥.1.97 ; a sow of
— , V-3.I20.
Lead. v. t. let him — his line (=
weight as with lead), 1. 1. 1 16.
Lead. v. t. — on the bride, I.I.
208; 1.4.47; shall be led, II. 2.
116; — the way, 11.5.59 ; — her
in, 111.5.89 ; I'll — (sc. the way),
111.5.90 ; he that — you to, V-4.
22 ; — (sc. us, or the way) cour
ageous cousin, ¥.4.38 ; a life
that thou art yet to — , ¥.4.44 ;
V.4.I22.
Leaden-footed, adj. (= slow), 1.2.
84.
Leak. v. there's a — sprung (sc. in
the ship), III-4.8.
Leap. v. i. — (sc. into) the garden,
II.2.2I8.
Learn, v. /. IV.3-78.
Learned, adj. Prol. n; 111.5.14,
40, 49.
Learning, n. our thing of — says
so (= our learned man), 0.3.51 ;
II.3.54.
Least, adj. I.i.i 16 ; 1.2.9; 1.3.39;
11.1.42 ; those are o' the — , III.
6.64; IV.i.127.
Leave, n. took — o' the moon
(== died : cf. ' revisit' st the
glimpses of the Moon ' Hamlet,
1-4-53), 1-3-52 ; by your — , 11.2.
222 ; by your — s, honest friends,
II.3.60; III.6.I35; V.2.20.
Leave. See Notes : perhaps for
'believe,' 1.4.22.
Leave, i. v. t. 1.1.130; 1.2.75, 9^;
— imperfect, 1.4.12; — your
pointing (— cease from), 11.1.51 ;
— 'em all behind us, 11.2.13;
115, 143; II.3.I8; 11.6.19; III.
3.46; III.6.4; IV.i-59; she left
me far behind her, IV.i-99; IV.
1.102; V.i.i6 ; V.2.IO2 ; with
you — dispute (= cease arguing),
V.4.I35-
ii. apparently intransitive use : we
must needs — , Prol. 32 ; let us
— , 1.2.3.
Leave-taking, n. as short as my
- V.4-38.
Leech, n. blood . . . sucked from
me with — es, 1.2.73.
INDEX. LEES — LIFE.
139*
Lees. n. the very — (= dregs} of
such . . . exceed the wine of
others, 1.4.29.
Left. adj. — wing, 111.6-75; ttie
— (sc. side), V.3-74.
Leg. n. a wanton — , II. 2. 15 ; little
Luce with the white — s, I II. 5.
26; go upon 's legs, IV. 3.12;
V.4-76, 78.
Lend. v. t. — us a knee, 1.1.96 ; I
freely — , 1.1.198 ; Heavens — a
thousand differing ways to one
sure end, 1.5.13; the charity of
one meal — me (= give), III.i.
74 ; — thine ear, V. 1.146.
Length.. «. at — , 111.5.16; would
make his — a mile (= stride of
a horse}, V.4-56.
Lengthen, v. t. your day is — ed,
V.4.I02.
Leprous, adj. marry a — witch,
IV. 3.40.
Less. adv. III.6.I25; IV.l-44.
Lessen, v. t, 11.3.35.
Lest. adv. [_Qo. least], 111.1-97 ;
III.2.30; V.3.ii8.
Let. n. may they kill him without
— s (= hindrances), 111.5.156.
Let. v. t. if we — fall, Prol. \ 5 ;
— him consider (— give him
time to), 1.1.105, 116; — us be
widows to our woes, 1. 1.166; I.
2.3, 52 ; — the blood of mine
that 's sibbe to him be sucked
from me with leeches, 1.2.71,
73 ; — 's leave, 1.2.75 ; — him
approach, 1.2.93 ; — us to the
king, 1.2.107 ; — the event, 1.2.
113; — us follow, 1.2.115; —
me perish if, II. 2. 61 ; 11.2.65,71,
149, 185; — mine honour down
(= allow myself to be dishon
oured), 11.2.197; 11.2.199, 233;
— in life unto thee, 11.3.10; II.
3.28, 31; to — slip now, 11.3.
44; 0.3.57,74; II.5-39. 55, 58;
II.6.I, 28; 111.2.29; III.3.IO;
111.5.9, Io> — us alone, III. 5.
31,65, 85, 89, 1 10; III.6.29; —
me say, III.6.i6i; 111.6.167,
177, 210, 272; — 'em all alone,
IV.i.126; IV.I.I44, 147; IV.3-
22, &C.
Levy. -v. t. forth, and — our
worthiest instruments, 1.1.162 (=
collect).
Lewdly, adv. lied so — (= basely),
IV.2.35-
Liable, adj. am not I — to those
affections, 1 1. 2.1 88.
Libel, n. the — s read of liberal
wits, V.i.ioi.
Liberal, adj. nor would the libels
read of — wits (= licentious), V.
I.IO2.
Liberty, n. 1.4.35 > desire of — , I.
4.42; 11.2.74, 88, 160, 210,247,
258; II. 6.2; V.2.9&
Lid. n. (= eyelid) not closed mine
eyes, save when my — s scoured
off their brine, III. 2.28; God's
— ! (Emilia's oath), V-3-96.
Lie. v. i. all dear nature's children
sweet, — fore bride and bride
groom's feet, 1.1.14; tell him if
he i' the bloodstained field lay
swollen, 1.1.99; — blistering fore
the visitating sun, 1.1.146; I
could — down (allusion to game
at cards tailed ' Laugh and lay
down'), 11.2.152 ; if the lives of
all my name lay on it (= de
fended), 11.2.176; a rock — s
watching, 1 1 1. 4.6; where the
credit of our town lay on it
(= depended), 111.5.56; III.6.
12 ; your life — s on it (= de
pends), III.6.90; to — unburied,
III.6.I7I; lake that — s behind
the palace, IV.i-53; — s (=
reclines, or is), IV. 1.143 ; —
there, Arcite, IV. 2.43 ; there the
cure — s mainly (= consists), V.
2.8; — with her, V.2.i8; the
heart — s (= is), V.3-76; the
right o' the lady did — in you,
V.4-II7-
Lie. v. i. that thou — st (= tellest
lies), III.I.40; I — , III.2.2I;
I have — d so lewdly, IV. 2. 35.
Lief. adv. I had as — trace this
good action, 1. 1.102.
Life. n. 1.1.164; 1. 2.12 ; 1.4.25 ;
I4CT
INDEX. LIGHT— LIVELONG.
lives, 1.4.32 ; the lives of all my
name, 11.2.176; 11.2.205, 215,
227, 237 ; upon his oath and — ,
11.2.248; not worthy — , II. 2.
269; gave me — , II-5-7 ; IH-i-
77; III.2.23, 29; III.3.42; III-
5.97 ; III.6.90, 131, 156, 164, 214,
217; their lives (= loss of life]
might breed the ruin of my name,
opinion, III. 6.239; IH-6.25I,
261, 267; IV.r.28; IV.2.6i; a
sore — (= sorry, painful) they
have i' the other place (i. e. Hell),
IV.3-26; to put — into dust, V.
1,1 10 ; — in him seemed torture,
V.I. 1 14; abrave— ,V.34; their
lives but pinch 'em, V.3.I33; V.
3.142; V-4-I4, 28, 37, 43-
Light. «. I.I-I43; II.2.266; I V.i.
104 ; Cynthia with her borrowed
— , IV.i.iSo; IV.3.65; ¥.3.21.
See Moonlight.
Light, adj. Compar. Makes — er
than (= more contemptible), Prol.
20 ; a — er (sc. armour), 111.6.56 ;
III.6.7I.
Lightning, w.like— , II.2.24; the
— of your valour, 1 1 1.6.85.
Light-o'-Love. ;/. the tune of —
\_Qo. Light a love], ¥.2.54.
Like. adj. Prol. 5 ; - - such a
woman as, 1.1.94; 1. 1.112; each
side — justice (= equal), 1-347 ;
— the elements, 1.3.61 ; to the
— innocent cradle (= same), 1.3.
71 (See Phoenix); — old Im-
portment's bastard, 1.3.80; 1.3.
84; 1.4.18; then — men use 'em,
1.4.28; II. 2. 12, 14, 18,20,22,24,
28,34, 50,75, 99, HI, 252; II.
5.23; II.6.5; — a shadow, II. 6.
34; III. 1.47, 68; 111.4.2,25,26;
111.5.19; III.6.I2, 30, 70, 134,
150; usage — to princes, 1 1 1.6.
306; IV.i.86; IV.2.20, 84, 104;
— a trumpet, I V.2. 113; — women
new-conceived, IV.2.I28; IV.3-
32; V.i.86; V.2.50, 63; V.3-5,
42 ; V-4-62 ; bear us — the time,
V.4-I37. See Piglike, ¥.4.69.
Like. v. t. she — s, 1.3.16; 1.364;
11.5.17,47; how did you — him,
V.2.46; how do you — her (to
Doctor: = what think you of her
state), V.2.I03; Epil. I.
Like. adv. — enough (= likely),
11.2.229; I am — to know your
husband, ¥.3.37.
Likely, adv. 11.1.30; IV.I-5I ;
't was ever — , V.3.68.
Likelihood, n. a great — of both
their pardons, IV. 1.6.
Likewise, adv. III.i.io.
Liking, n. fixed her — on this
gentleman (= affection), IV.3-56.
Limiter. n. the heavenly — (=
dispenser), V.I.3O.
Line. ;/. let him lead his — (See
Lead), I.i.n6.
Lined, p. p. (— furnished} better
— ,11.1.51; his arms are brawny,
— with strong sinews, IV.2.I27.
Lineament. ;/. all his — s are as a
man would wish 'em, strong and
clean, IV.2.H3.
Lion. n. this which is the — 's and
the bear's, 1.1.52; a pair of — s,
smeared with prey, 1.4.18; a
heated — , IV.2.82 ; hearts of — s,
V.I.39-
Lip. n. thy tasteful — s, 1.1.179;
thy currant — (play on current.
— currant), 1. 1.216; I loved my
— s the better, 11.4.26; cherry
— s, IV.i-74; red— s, IV.2.UI.
Lisp. v. i. he — s in 's neighing, able
to entice a miller's mare, V.2.66.
List. v. i. — , then (= hearken],
V.448.
Listen, v. i. II 1.2. 15 ; IV.i.63-
Little, n. 11.5.10.
Little, adj. Prol. 31 ; II.i.i ; II.2.
85,238; II.6.3; III. 1.24; III.4-
2; III.5.26; III.6.67; II 1.6.80,
85, 178; IV.2.II7.
Little, adv. IV-34, 24.
Live. v. i. constant to eternity it
— s, Prol. 14; Li. 147; II.i.i ;
II. 2.86; to — abroad, II.2-98;
II.2.200; III.I.29; III.6.2I8; V.
3.55, 141 ; V.4-5, 82» 99, IO1-
Livelong, adj. this — night, III.
2.12.
INDEX. LIVER — LORD.
141'
Liver, n. our — s perished, cracked
to pieces with love, IV. 3. 19.
Livery, n. in 's face, the — of the
warlike maid appears, IV. 2.106.
Living, n. any — , that is a man's
son (— any living creature), II.
2.182.
Lo. interj. III. 2.34; III.6.IO7 ; V.
3.105; V.4-85.
Load. n. the rider 's — , V.4-82.
Load. v. t. \_Qo. loden (? laden) =]
loaden with kisses, 11.2.31.
Loathe, v. i. that — s e'en as it
longs, 1.3.90.
Loathsome, adj. the — misery of
age, V.4-7.
Loathsomeness. n. th' offence of
mortal — (= corruption, decom
position), 1.1.45.
Lock. n. clip my yellow — s, III.
4.20.
Lock. v. t. able to — Jove from a
synod. 1.1.176 (= grapple, re
strain) ; she — s her beauties in
her bud again (= shuts), 1 1. 2.
142.
Lodge, v. t. where death's self was
— d, 1.3.40.
Lodging, n. is 't not mad — here
in the wild woods, cousin, 1 1 1. 3.
22 ; hard meat and ill — , V.2.97.
Long. adj. 1.3.42; 111.5.4, 132,
154; IV.2.85 ; this — hour, V.2.
42 ; cut and — tail, V.2.49 > Corn-
par. — er time, V.348 ; no — er
time than, 1. 1.97. See Livelong,
III.2.I2.
Long. -v. i. she would — till she
had, 1.3.69 ; loathes e'en as it
— s, 1.3.90; all the — ing maids
that ever loved, 111.6.246; Pal.
lies — ing, for me, IV. 1.143 ; I —
to see 'em, IV.2.65, 142.
Long. adv. will — er last \_O. Edd.
long; Seward conj. longer], I.i.
132; 1.2.51 ; II.2.86; — er, III.
6.10; his hair hangs — behind
him, IV.2.83 ; all day — , IV-3.
15, 21 ; ere — , Epil. 15.
Longing. «. a deeper — , 1.1.190;
how his . — follows his friend, I.
3.26.
Look. ;/. his very — s, IV.2.y8.
Look. v. i. (= appear), for a busi
ness \thaf\ more bigger — t, I.I.
215; — t pale with parting, 1.3.
53 ; 1.4. 13 ; our dole more deadly
—s than dying, 1.5.3 ; — tenderly
to the two prisoners (— attend
carefully), II.i.iS; how they
would have — t (= appeared),
II.I.3I ; 11.1.37; — ! yonder
they are ; that 's Arcite, 11.1.47 ;
'tis a holiday to — on them, II.
1.53; eyes yet — t on, 11.4.11 ;
the man they — for (= search),
11.6.37 5 most perfidious that ever
gently — t (= appeared), Ill.i.
36; III. 1. 120, 121 ; III.4.2 ; with
thy twinkling eyes — right and
straight, 111.5.117 ; how do I — ,
1 1 1.6.66 ; III.6.I3I, 277; IV.i.
33 ; y' had best — to her (—
lake care of her), IV. 1.122; I
may go — (= I dot ft know), IV.
2.52; so he — s, IV.2.82; yet I
never — t on, IV.2. 119; — here !
IV-3-7 J — °n thy virgin, V. I.
145 ; he — t all grace and suc
cess, V-3.69 ; his costliness of
spirit — t through him, V.3-97 ;
— sadly, V.4- 125 ; Epil. 4.
Loose, v. t. this you may — , not
me (perhaps = lose), IV. 1.91.
See Lose, IV. 1.112.
Lord. n. our slain — s (= hus
bands), 1.1.47 ; your dead — s,
1.1.57 ; King Capaneus was your
— , 1.1.59 ; mv — 's taken heart-
deep with your distress, 1.1.104;
1.1.141 ; our — s lie blistering,
1.1.145 ; I.I.I49; 1-3-2, 34; 1-4-
7 ; — Arcite . . . prince Palamon,
II.2.223 — 225 ; my — , II. 2. 261 ;
11.2.267, 270 ; a chaffy — , III.i.
41 ; darkness --of the world
(? astrological term like ' Lord of
the ascendant'), I II. 2. 4; the -
steward's daughter, 111.3.29; -
of May, 111.5.125; my — , IV.2.
120, 144; — s and courtiers, IV.
3.35 ; the — of the day, V.i.6o ;
Sir, my good — , V.3. 10; to dis-
142
INDEX. LORDSHIP — LOVER.
seat his — (= rider, master), V.
4. 73. Exclamatory use : — !
the difference of men, II. 1. 53 5
— ! what a coil he keeps, II. 4.
1 8 ; — ! how y' are grown, ¥.2.94.
Lordship, n. 11.2.263.
Lose. v. t. \_Qo. almost always
spells //'loose] shake to — (=
at losing} Prol. 5 ; we — our
humane title, 1.1.233; a man
will — himself, 11.2.156 ; if that
will — ye, farewell (= deprive
me of you), II. 2.178 ; 11.2.255;
11.5.31 ; III. 1. 1, 67; 01.4.9;
my lost strength, III.6.5 ; these
lost cousins, III.6.I88; — his
head (= be beheaded), 111.6.296 ;
who — s, 111.6.308 ; IV.i.77, 91 ;
I must — my maidenhead by
cocklight, IV. i.i 12; she 's lost
past all cure, IV. 1.137 ; as if he
had lost his mother, IV.2.28;
I ¥.2. 34, 46 (= ruined); — 3 a
noble cousin', I ¥.2.154; of mine
eyes were I to — one, V. 1.155 ;
you — the noblest sight, ¥.2.99 ;
not — the sight, ¥.2.103; will
you — this sight, ¥.3.1 ; I have
lost what 's dearest to me, ¥.3.
112; ¥.3.72, 122, 136.
Loss. n. our — es fall so thick,
Prol. 32 ; nor gain made him
regard or — consider, 1.3.30;
cost us the — of our desire . . .
— of dear love, ¥.4. 1 1 1, 112,114.
Lot. n. I pray them he be made
your — , ¥.3.40.
Loth. adj. would be — to take
example, 11.2.146.
Loud. adj. his — infamy, 1.2.76.
Loudness. n. the — of his fury,
1.2.88.
Love. n. now for the — of him
whom Jove hath marked, 1. 1.29 ;
1.1.89 > dearer in — than blood,
I.2.I ; 1.3.41, 56, 59, 81 ; — 's
provocations, 1.4.41 ; 1.4.45; new
births of — , 1 1. 2.81 ; Oh, — ,
what a stout-hearted child thou
art (= Cupid), II.6.8 ; II.6.27 ;
a very thief in — , 111.1.41 ; III.
1.102 ; — has used you kindly,
111.6.67; III.6.i6, 42, 93, 161 ;
the agony of — , III.6.2I9; of
more authority ; I 'm sure more
— , III.6.23I ; III.6.26i ; her —
to Palamon (= for), IV. 1.49;
true — , IV.i.90; it is, — (=
darling),^ IV. 1.117; in — with
him, I V.I. 125; — himself sits
smiling (see Jove), IV.2.I4; the
— s and fights of gods, IV.2.24;
command and threaten — , IV. 2.
40; IV. 2.42, 146; out of —
with ./Eneas, IV-3.I3 ; our livers
perished, cracked to pieces with
— , IV.3.20; IV.3.68 ; ¥.1.26,70;
true — 's merit, ¥.1.128; your
— , Palamon, ¥.2.41 ; Light o'
Love (name of tune}, ¥.2.54 ;
horribly in — with him, ¥.
2.62 ; your — comes, ¥.2.69 ; V.
2.112; a — that grows as you
decay, ¥.3.111 ; ¥.4.2; your — ,
¥.4.106; that nought could buy
dear — but loss of dear — , ¥.4.
112 ; your old — s to (= for) us,
Epil. 17.
Love. i. v. t. I did — him for 't, I.
3.35 ; he — s best, 1.3.47 5 1-3-
85; 11.2.30, 108, 112, 121, 156,
159, 162, 165, 170,175, 177; I —
(sc. her? See Notes), 11.2.179;
II. 2.206, 245; 11.4.1, 14, 15, 26,
29,33; H-5-57; I — him beyond
love and beyond reason, III.i.
102; 111.3.31; 111.6.27,40,126,
139, 170,203, 241, 257; IV.l-44;
IV. 2.48,68; ¥.1.7, 122, 158; — d
sister, ¥.3.114; ¥.4,90; — d a
young handsome wench, Epil. 6.
ii. v. i. — d, for we did, 1.3.61 ; II.
2.117,166,167,193,233; —with
all the justice of affection, III.
6.50; as I — most, 111.6.163;
maids that ever — d, 111.6.246;
III.6.26i, 278; I¥.i.72.
Lovely, adj. — boy, I ¥.2. 17.
Lover, n. II. 2.180, 253 ; 111.5.19;
I1I.6.I50; — s yet unborn, III.6.
283; lives of T-S, I¥.2.6i ; I¥.2.
66 ; he shews a — , I ¥.2. 136; ¥.
1.34 ; — never yet made sigh, ¥.
1.125; your — s (= friends). See
Friend, ¥.4.123.
INDEX. LOVING— MAKE.
143
Loving, n. I love ; and in — her
maintain, 11.2.179.
Loving1, adv. we shall live long
and — (= lovingly), II. 2.86.
Low. adj. Conipar. Arcite is the
— er of the twain, 11.1.49.
Luce. n. (name of country girl), III.
5.26.
Lust. «. — and ignorance, 1 1.2.
1 06.
Lusty, adj. shall we be — (=
merry), 11.3.46 ; venison ... 't is
a — meat (= strengthening), III.
3.27 ; I am well and — , 111.6.45.
Machine, n. (See Note = con
trivance), 111.5.113.
Maculate, adj. never yet beheld
thing — (= unclean), V. 1.145.
Mad. adj. men are — things, 1 1.2.
126 ; II. 2. 202 ; is 't not — lodg
ing, 111.3.22; my — boys, III. 5.
24; a dainty — woman, III. 5.
72 ; as — as a March hare, III.
5.73 ; a — woman, 111.5 ?6, 77 ;
you are not — ? III. 6.122; —
malicious traitors, III. 6.132 ; IV.
1.46; she would run — for this
man, IV.2.I2 ; run — for Arcite,
I V.2.48 ; if one be — , or hang, or
drown themselves, I "^.3.29.
Madam, n. 11.2.119, I24> I25> I3°>
136, 143, 153; IV.2-56.
Madness, n. 1.4.42; 11.2.204; an
engraffed — , IV-3.43 ; IV.3-7O.
Maid. n. more of the — to sight,
Prol. 8 ; my precious — , 1.3.8 ;
1.3.81,84; 11.2.37, 121 ; emblem
of a — , 11.2.137; 11.4.145; fair
gentle — ,11.4.24; II.6.2O; III.
5.28; a blushing — , III. 6.205;
the longing — s, 111.6.246 ; black-
eyed — s, I V.i. 72; to call the — s,
I V.I.I 1 1 ; I V.i. 1 24; the coy de
nials of young — s, IV.2.U ; IV.
2.40 ; the livery of the warlike —
(= Diana), IV. 2.1 06; we — s,
that have our livers perished,
crackt to pieces with love, IV.3.
19 ; — s with child, IV-3-35 ; IV.
3.78; V.2.2, 70; is it a — , V.
4-33-
Maidenhead, n. Prol. I ; vowed
her — • to a young handsome man,
11.4.13 ; lose my — by cocklight,
IV.I.II2.
Maiden-hearted, adj. I am bride-
habited, but — , V.i. 1 5 1.
Maiden-pink, n. — s of odour
faint, 1.1.4.
Maim. v. t. think how you — your
honour (= tarnish), 111.6.237.
Main. adj. a — goodness, 11.2.63;
out with the — sail, I V.i. 146.
Mainly, adv. there the cure lies
— , V.2.8.
Maintain, v. t. in loving her — I
am as worthy, 11.2.179; III.i.
53-
Majesty. n. a spacious — (sc. of
brow), IV.2.I9-
Make. v. t. — him cry from under
ground, Prol. 17 ; — s lighter,
Prol. 20 ; near to — .... cap
tive, I.i.So; — s me a fool, I.i.
119 ; — a counter-reflect 'gainst
my brother's heart, 1. 1 . 1 27 ; made
of stone, 1.1.129; 1. 1. 150; to —
petition clear, 1.1.157; 1. 1.182;
— trial of, 1.1.193; she — s it
in, 1.1.203; 1.1.225; — good (=
justify) the tongue of the world,
1.1.226; 1.1.229; — pursuit, 1.2.
52; 1.2.64; — any timorous (=
express], 1.3.3; I-3-3Q, 52; 1-4-
19; II. i. 22, 33, 51; 11.2.69, 78,
95> 243, 253, 275; — the wild
rocks wanton, 11.3.17; another
shape shall — me, or end my for
tunes, 11.3.21 ; all 's made up
(= reconciled) again, 1 1. 3.33;
11.3.72; 11.4.29; 11.5-25; II.6.
12.25; Ill.i.g, 18, 34; ever blood
made kin, III.I. 38 ; made prey
of him, III.2.I3; III.3.I2, 35,
47, 10.4.13 ; we 're made again
. . . made boys, 111.5.74, 76, 77 ;
our country pastime made is, III.
5.102 (= prospered) ; 111.5.120,
133, 147 ; we 're all made, III. 5.
158; IIL6.il; to — me spare
thee, III.6.47; 111.6.57,123; are
— ing battle, 1 1 1. 6. 134; — my
faith reel, III. 6. 212; 111.6.227,
144
INDEX. MALE — MARRIAGE.
232, 253; — death a devil, III.
5.270; — choice, III.6.285; IV.
1.37 ; made the sound, IV.i.6i ;
see the house made handsome,
IV.i-79; IV.i.88; I made in to
her (sc. unto the lake), IV. 1.94;
she to the city made (= ran), IV.
1.97; made the altar, IV. 2.61 ;
made mothers joy, IV.2.63 ; IV.
2.98, 134; IV.3.22, 54,735 to-
the matter more, IV.3.85 ; V. I.
46; — 'st and break'st, V.i-55 ;
V.i.73, 81, 88, 125, 141 ; V.2.i6 ;
— courtesy, V.2.69 ; has made so
fair a choice, V.2-92; — her right,
V.2. 105 ; nature now shall — and
act the story, V.3-I3 ; V-34O, 52,
82, 130; V-4-36, 41; would -
his length a mile, V-4-56; V-4-
60, 64, 132.
Male. adj. to make the — to thy
sex captive, I.i.Si.
Malevolent, adj. fire — , V.4.63.
Malicious, adj. mad — traitors,
III.6.I32.
Man. «. Prol. 17; 1.1.231 ; 1.2.69,
95; love any that's called — , I.
3.85; I.4.I4, 28, 39; II. 1.25,
54; a willing — dies sleeping,
II.2.68; II.2.70, 72, 90, 109;
men are mad things, 1 1. 2. 126;
what's the matter, — ! 1 1.2. 133 ;
11.2.156, 183, 201, 233, 249, 251 ;
H.3-55, 775 II- 4- 8; a young
handsome — ,11.4.14; 11.5.2,18;
11.6.21,31,37; 111.1.12,67; III.
2.16; 111.3.17,31,40; III.5.IO;
III.6.4, 28, 44, 50, 142; what
more than — is this, 111.6.157;
111.6.160,207,242,265,287; IV.
1.17, 24; fisher men (separate
words in Qo), IV.i.64; IV.i.82,
115, 119, 138, 139; IV.2.3, 12,
25, 77, 112, 114, 117, 143; IV.3.
10 ; V.i. 47, 101, 107 ; the prim'st
of men, ^.3.70; V.3.86; V.4.I,
5, 97 ; no — smile, Epil. 4. See
Free man, 11.6.24; Serving
man, 111.5.126.
Manage, n. \_Qo. mannadge], kind
— (= training in obedience), V.
4.69.
Manhood, n. Oh I hope some god
. . . has put his mercy in your
— , 1.1.72; take — to her (=
upon her: become like a man),
II.2.26o; III.I.64; III.5.36.
Mankind, n. 11.2.170.
Manly, adj. brown — face, IV.2.
42; IV.2. 124; — courage, V.3.
43 ; thy worthy — heart, V.4.88.
Manly, adv. (= like men, bravely),
III.I.79-
Manner, n. masters of our — s, I.
2.44 ; reason has no — s, 1.3.48 ;
in — s this was false position, III.
5.51.
Mantle, n. Juno's — , 1.1.63 ; dark
ness ... by casting her black
— over both, V-3-25.
Many. adj. 1.2.29 ; in — as dan
gerous as poor a corner, 1.3.36;
11.1.38; — more such, 11.6.38;
III. 2.18; 10.5.15; III. 6.112;
IV. 3.85 ; — a one, IV.i.gi ; —
children, V.2-94; V-3.24 ; — a
murder, V.3.27 ; — a man, V-4.I,
3 ; crimes — and stale, V-4- II ;
V.4.52; Epil. 16.
March, n. mad as a — hare, 1 1 1. 5
73-
March. v. i. V.i.68.
Mare. n. chestnut — , V.2.6i ; able
to entice a miller's — , V.2.67
(Cf. Schiller, Wall. Lager, p. 20 :
Wie des P'arber's Gaul, nur im
Ring herum).
Marigold, n. \_Qo. Mary golds],
— s on death-beds blowing, I.i.
1 1 (See Preface, N. S. S. reprint
ofSpalding's Letter, p. vi).
Mark. n. they were a -- worth
a god's view (= object), 1.4.20;
I-4-43-
Mark. v. t. whom Jove hath — t
the honour of your bed, 1.1.29;
11.3.72; — how his virtue, 1 1. 5.
23; — there, III-5.I7; — your
cue, 111.5.94; — me, IV-3-22
(= observe],
Market, n. kill our — , Epil. 9.
Market-place, n. Death's the —
where each one meets, 1.5.16.
Marriage, n. III. 6.195 ; IV.i.23.
INDEX. MARRIAGE-DAY — MEDIUS.
'45'
Marriage-day, n. blush on his — ,
Prof. 4.
Marrow, n. plumbroth and — of
my understanding, III. 5. 6.
Marry, v.t. II. 2. 228 ; 1 1.4.4; — a
leprous witch, IV.3-4O; venture
to — us(= perform the marriage-
ceremony), V.2-79; to be — ed
shortly, V.4-28.
Marry, interj. (= by Mary), II.
1.7; yes, — , are there, 11.3.65;
yes, — , will we, V.2. 1 1 1.
Mars. n. I met your groom by — 's
altar, 1.1.62; — spurn his drum,
1.1.182; equal with — , 1.1.228;
to — 's so-scorned altar, 1.2.20 ;
helm of — , 1.4.17; V.i. 35, 60;
— 's drum, V.i.So; our master
— , V.4.io6.
Marshal, n. the — 's sister, 111.3.36.
Martialist. n. scars and bare weeds
the gain o' the — , who did pro
pound to his bold ends honour
and golden ingots, 1. 2.16.
Martyr, n. 11.6.17.
Martyr, v. /. a divided sigh, — ed
as 't were i' the deliverance, II.i.
39-
Marvel, n. [_Qo. mervaile], 1 1. 1.3 1.
Mason, v. t. the — ed turrets (=
built of stone), V. i . 5 5 .
Master, n. — s of our manners, I.
2.44; my — s (= Sirs), 11.3.24;
— (as opposed to servant), 11.5.
63 ; — Gerrold (= Mr.), 1 1 1. 5.
22; 111.5.27, 72; — of a ship,
I V.i. 140, 147, 149; V.2.63, 72;
our — Mars, V.4. 106. See
Schoolmaster, 111.5.141, 151.
Mastery, n. groan under such a
— , 1.1.231.
Match, n. (= contest), 111.1.97.
Matchless, adj. 11.2.155.
Matter, n. so sorrow, wanting form,
is pressed with deeper -- (=
business), 1. 1.109; 1.2.89; U-2-
133; no — , III.2.3; in.3-4;
broken piece of — (= fitful, in
coherent task), IV. 3.6; to make
the — more (== amount, number),
IV.3-85.
TWO N. KINSMEN.— C
Maturely, adv. 1.3.56.
Maudlin, (country - girt s name),
III.5.25.
May. n. (= name of month), do
observance to flowery — , 11.5.
51; bloom'd — ,III.i.3; fresher
than — , III. 1. 5; the lord of —
and lady bright (See Notes), III.
5.125.
May. v. aux.; past t. might, Prol.
28; 1. 1.22, 27, 36, 50, 92, 113,
157; 1.2.75; 1.3.43; II.I.50; II.
2.75, et passim.
Maying, n. do we all hold against
the — (= may day merry making},
11.3.35-
Maypole, n. 111.5.145.
Mead. n. (= meadow), 1 1 1. 1. 7.
Meagre, adj. he is swarth and — ,
IV.2.27.
Meal. n. the charity of one — lend
me, III.I.74-
Mean. n. by any — (= by all
means), 11.3.51 ; by no — , IV.i.
1 1 8. Usually in plural, by any
— s, 11.3.56; by any — s (= by
all means), 111.5.135; 111.6.58;
by whose — she escaped . . . which
was (' which' singular rel. pron.;
its antecedent being ' means ',
plural), I V.i. 20 ; by any — s, IV.
2.65 ; all foul — s, V.4-7I.
Mean. adj. i' the — time, II.i.iS ;
my father the — (= lowly) keeper
of his prison, 11.4.3.
Mean. -v. t. the brake I — t, III. 2.1 ;
as if she ever — t [Qo. ment],
IV.2.iog; V.i-41; Epil. 14.
Meat. n. (—food"), 111.3.22 ; veni
son 't is a lusty — , III. 3.
27 ; hard — and ill lodging, V.
2.97.
Medicine, n. that craves a present
— 1.1.191.
Meditance. n. your first thought is
more than others' laboured — , I .
1.136.
Meditation, n. give me some -
(= time for some — ), 111.5.93.
Medius. Lat. Proh deum, — fidius !
III.5.II.
i46*
INDEX. MEED — MIRTH.
Meed. n. the victor's — , the price
and garland, V.3-i6.
Meet. v. t. I met your groom, I.i.
61; 1.1.212; 1.2.21, 27,29; the
market-place where each one — s,
1.5.16; lest this match between 's
be crost ere met, III. 1.98 ; III.3-
33; 111.5.13,61.
Meeting, n. fury, like — of two
tides, III.6.30.
Melancholy, n. thick and profound
—,1V. 3435 V.349-
Melancholy, adj. the — humour,
¥.2.38.
Meleager. n. — and the boar [of
Caledon], 1 1 1. 5.1 8.
Melodious, adj. bird — or bird
fair, 1.1.17.
Melt. v. i. — s into drops, 1. 1.108.
Memory, n. tell to — my death
was noble, 1 1. 6.1 6; Hercules . . .
whoseiwelve strong labours crown
his— ,111.6.176; my— (=mind),
V.i.27-
Menacing, adj. a most — aspect,
V.3-45-
Mention, n. 111.3.15.
Mercy, n. some God hath put his
— in your manhood, 1.1.72; II.
3.2; thy breath of — , 111.6.158,
182, 192, 211 ; — and manly
courage, V.343, 139-
Mere. adj. — monsters, 1.2.42 ; two
— (= absolute) blessings, 1 1.2.
58; a — dull shadow, IV. 2.26;
a — gipsy, IV.2-43; a — child
is fancy, 1V.2-52.
Merit, n. (= reward) true love's
— , V.i. 1 28.
Merrily, adv. 11.1.38.
Merry, adj. — springtime's har
binger, 1. 1.8; III.5.io6, 138; V.
3-53-
Merry-hearted, adj. I am won
drous — , 11.2.151.
Metamorphose, v. t. were they
— d both into one, V.3.84.
Methinks. \Qo- me thinkes], II. 2.
99, 136; 11.5.21; 11.5.21; II. 6.
23; 111.6.70; methought,\ll.6.
83; IV.i.io; IV.2.22, 90, 121 ;
V.2.27 ; — Alcides was to him a
sow of lead, V.3-1 19. See Think.
Mickle. adj. of — weight (= muck),
III.5.H8.
Might, n. V.i. 79; we and all our
— , Epil. 17 (= strength).
Might, v. aux. See May.
Mighty, adj. III. 5.118; V.i-49;
the gods are — , V.4-86.
Mile. n. a — hence, 1 1.6.4; twenty
— an hour, V.2-5I ; V.4-57-
Military, n. — skill, V.i. 5 8.
Milk. n. our — will relish of the
pasture, 1.2.76.
Milk. -v. i. — ed unto ye, 111.5.4.
Miller, n. a — ' s mare, V.2.67.
Million, n. — s of rates, 1.4.29 ; a
whole — of cutpurses, IV-3-3I ;
many mortal — s, V.3-24-
Mind. n. with — assured, 1.2.97 ;
1.3.32; noble — s, 11.2.52; 11.3.
70; 11.5.22; the — and sword
of a true gentleman, III.I.56; a
perturbed — , which I cannot
minister to, IV. 3.51 ; IV.3-68, 69;
I am of your — , V.2.39-
Mind. v. t. (= remember) now you
make me — her, IV. 1.37.
Mine. n. an endless — to one an
other (= source of delight), 1 1.2.
79-
Mine. adj. — own, 1.2.47, 53, 72 ;
I-3-74.975 11.2.158,169; V.i.21,
72, 134; V.3-9, etc.
Mingle, v. t. so — d, V-3-52.
Minister, i. v. t. - - what man
to man may do, 1-4-39 (= SUP~
Ply).
ii. -v. i. a perturbed mind, which I
cannot -- to, IV. 4. 52; better
never born than — to such harm,
V.3.66 (= assist).
Minnow, n. he that will fish for
my least — , I.l.ii6; a number
of — s, II.I.4.
Minstrel. «. pay the — s (at a
wedding), IV.i.m.
Minute, n. our last — , 1.2.103.
Mirth, n. making misery their — ,
INDEX. MISADVENTURE — MORTAL.
147'
II.I.33; away with this strained
— , III.3-43; V.3-SO, 51, 52.
Misadventure, n. the — of their
own eyes kill 'em, 111.6.190.
Misbecomingly. adv. the darker
humours, that stick — on others,
V-3.54-
Miscarry, v. i. else both — (= suf
fer misfortune), 111.6.302; V.3-
101.
Miscarrying, n. fear of my — on
his 'scape, \V .\.y>{=- getting into
trouble).
Miserable, adj. this unfriended,
this — prince, ¥.3.142 ; — end,
¥.4.86.
Misery, n. making — their mirth,
II.1-33; H.2.2, 56, 97; 11.4.28;
V.4-7-
Misgive, v. t. my mind — s me, II.
3-7°.
Mislike. v. t. thy banishment I not
-, 111.6.257.
Mistake, v. i. 'tis your passion that
thus — s, 111.1.49; ne has "1ZS~
took the brake, III. 2.1 ; — me
not, Epil. 1 1.
Mistress, n. \_Qo. mistris] a — task,
1.4.41; 11.5.52, 57; 111.1.14, 28,
117; III.6.26; flowers as the
season is — of, IV. 3.73 ; sacred
silver — (= Diana), V. 1.146, 169.
Modest, adj. — scenes, Prol. 4;
III.6.82; — suit, III.6.235; V.
1.157.
Modestly, adv. 11.2.139.
Modesty, n. yet still is — (= bash-
fulness), Prol. 7 ; 11.2.144.
Moiety, n. the — of a number
(= portion), 1.2.214.
Moist, adj. the huntress all — and
cold (— Diana), ¥.1.93.
Momentary, adj. Fortune, whose
title is as — as to us death is
certain, V.4. 17.
Money, n. IV. 1.23.
Monster. ;;. mere — s, 1.2.42.
Month, n. 111.3.35 > 111.6.291.
Mood. n. perceive her — inclining
that way, V.2.34.
Moon. ;/. showing the sun his teeth,
grinning at the — , I.i.ioo; took
leave o' the — , 1.3.52 ; III. 2.35 ;
some time of the — , IV-3.I.
Moonlight. ;/. warranting — , I.i.
177.
Mope. v. t. I am — d \Qo. mop't],
10.2.25.
More. adj. Compar. Prol. 8; I.I.
64, 87, 101, 135, 137 ; the -
proclaiming, 1.1.175 '•> 1-3-66, 82 ;
1.4.39; II.I.9, n, 1 6, 36; II.2.
25, 100, in, 200, 233, 235,247,
273; 11.3.23; II.6.27, 28, 38;
111.1.96, 116; III.3.IO, 19, 20,
28, 53; III.6.26, 81, 83, 91, 94,
102, 106, 1 1 8, 149, 157, 160, 183,
231, 252; IV.i.i, 104, 106 ; IV.
3.1, 85 ; V.i. 14, 141 ; of — con
tent, V.4.i6.
More. adv. Prol. 12; 1.1.132, 172,
185; — bigger, 1.1.215 ; 1.1.225;
1-3-56, 57, 87, 95 ; 1.4-33 ; I-5-3 5
1 1. 2. 8. 48 ; put but thy head out
of this window — (= again), II.
2.214; III.6.i8i, 182; IV.2.49;
V.i.97; V.3-5, 89, 98, 142; V.4.
13, 34-
Morn. n. this beauteous — , III.i.
1 8.
Morning, n. 11.3.9; 1 1-4-22 ; III.
2.2; III.4.I8; III.6.I3; I V.i. 34,
77-
Morning, adj. their — state, 1.4.
34-
Morr.yfr^/ syllable of Morris. See
Is, 111.5.118.
Morris, n. make ye a new -
(dance), II. 2. 275 ; fore thy dignity
we'll dance a — , 111.5.108 ; III.
5.120 ; he '11 dance the — twenty
mile an hour (alluding to a danc
ing horse), V. 2 . 5 1 .
Morrow, n. good — , 11.4.24; III.
6.16, 17. See Tomorrow, I V.i.
69.
Mortal, adj. th' offence of — (=
decaying) loathsomeness, 1.1.45 5
thou being but — ,1.1.229; their
(sc. the gods') — herd, 1.4.5 5 a
— woman, IV. 2.10; your ire is
more than — , so your help be,
i, 2
INDEX. MOST — NATUKE.
V.I. 14; the heavenly fires did
scorch his — son, ¥.1.92; —
bosoms, V.i. 131; many — (=
hit man) millions, ¥.3.24.
Most. adv. smell-less yet — quaint,
1.1.5 ; — dreaded Amazonian, I.
1.78; — horrid, 1.1.144; 1.2.33,
63; 1-3-74; 11.1.30; 11-2.64; II.
3-53; 11.5.34, 40; — guiltless
on't, in. 1. 15; 111.1.35, IQI ; nl-
5.8 ; III.6.I50, 163, 167, 195, 203,
208; IV-3.43, 635 V.i. 126, 157;
V.345; V.4.29, 47, 115.
Mother. n. 1.1.26; 11.5.20; III.6.
245 ; IV.2.4, 28,63; V.l.io6.
Motion, n. a dove's — when the
head 's pluckt off, 1.1.98 ; this war
is in — , 1.2.105 ; in that — (sc.
of glancing the eyes), ¥.3.62.
Mount, z/. i. gods who from the
— ed heavens (= exalted), 1.4.4 >
— ed upon a steed, ¥.4.49.
Mouth. «. III.6.282; with 'Pala-
mon ' in their — s, IV. 3.80. See
Foul-mouthed, V.i. 98.
Move. v. t. 1.1.138; why are you
— d thus, 11.2.184; III.I.63 ; no
more — d, III.6.i6o.
Much. adj. Prol. 2; 1.3. 34; II. i.
2; 11.4.9, 3i; H.6.22; III.I.59;
III.2.I9; III.3.25; III.6.I8, 66,
161 ; IV. 1.66.
Much. adv. Prol. 2; 1.1.87,' 1 86,
187; 1.4.33; 11.2.70; 11.4.27,28;
11.5.30; V.2.2,44; V.3.64; V.4-
84.
Muddy, adj. rude and raw and — ,
III.5-I22.
Mulberry, n. — ies, I V.i. 68.
Multis. Lat. Cum — aliis, 111.5.133.
Murder, n. {Qo. murther], many a
- V.3.27.
Murther. See Murder, ¥.3.27.
Muse. See Musit, III. 1.97.
Music, n. still — (= low music),
stage dir. p. 88 ; where 's the rest
of the — (= musicians), 1 1 1. 5.
31 ; the — his own hoofs made,
V.4-59; from iron came — 's
origin, V-4.6i ; see Musit, III.i.
97-
Musical, adj. — coinage, 1.3.76.
Musician, n. they must be all gelt
for — s, IV.I.I3I.
Musit. n. \_Qo. musicke, Dyce Conj.
musit], enter your — , 111.1.97.
See Notes.
Must. -v. aux. we — needs leave,
ProL 32; 1.115, 150, 153; 1.2.
77, 101, 103; 1.3.8; I — no
more believe thee, 1.3.87 ; never
more — we behold (= shall we
be permitted to), II. 2.9 ; 11.2.22,
27 ; — inhabit here, 1 1. 2.45 ; —
we halloa, 11.2.48; II. 2.47, 177;
I — , I ought to do so, and I
dare, 11.2.207 ; you — presently
(sc. go) to the duke, 11.2.223 5 1 1-
2.270, 271, 275; IV.2.II2; V.3.
11, 140, etc.
Mute. adj. — , contemplative, V. i .
138.
Mutual, adj. that blood we desire
to shed is — , in me thine, and in
thee mine, 111.6.95.
My. adj. I.i.u6, 189; 1.3.1, 7, 8.
71, 90; II.I.7, 8, 26; II.2.6, et
passim.
Myself, pr. [Qo. gen. my selfe], 1. 1.
206; 11.1.42; V.i. 24, et passim.
Mystery, n. unclasp thy — , V.i.
172.
Nail. v. t. I'll — thy life to 't, II. 2.
2 1 5 (= crucify thee ?).
Name. n. enquired their — s, 1.4.
22,28; 11.2.176; to purchase —
(= gain renown), 11.5.26; III.i.
42 ; the ruin of my — (my ' good
name''), opinion, III. 6.240; IV.
1.16; IV-3.6, 66; V.i. 26, 67;
some part of a — , ¥.3.27.
Name. v. t. to — you (= mention),
I I.I. 15; — s concealments, V.i.
123.
Narcissus, n. (name of flower), II.
2.119; — was a sa(i boy, but a
heavenly, IV.2.32.
Natural, adj. a — sister of our
sex, 1.1.125.
Nature, n. all dear — 's children
sweet (= flowers'), 1.1.13; born
INDEX. NAVEL — NEW.
149"
to uphold Creation in that honour
first — styled it in, 1.1.83; that
celerity and — , 1. 1.202; the
crimes of — (= natural vices of
humanity), 1.2.3; 1.4.43; H-3-
12; youth and - — , 11.2.40; near
the gods in — , II 2.244; state of
— fail together in me, since thy
best props are warped, 111.2.31 ;
wise — , IV.2.7 ; great and fine
art in — , IV. 2. 123 ; — now shall
make and act the story, V.3. 13.
Navel. 11. stand in fire up to the
— , IV.3-37.
Nay. adv. 11.1.30; III.i.uS; III.
5.46, 69; -- then, I '11 in too,
III.6.2OI ; V.2.I02; ¥.3.90; — ,
let's be off'rers all, ¥.4.32.
Near. adj. 11.2.140,244; 0.3.23;
III.i.iS, 26; III.3.I; III.6.I03;
IV.2.25, — er, IV.2.79.
Near. adv. Prol. I ; wast — to
make the male to thy sex cap
tive, I.i.So; see how — art can
come — their colours, 11.2.150;
I V.i. 60.
Nearness, n. to blow that — out
that flames between ye, V.i.io
(see Notes).
Nee. Lat. see Et, III. 5. 88.
Necessary, n. I'll presently pro
vide him — ies (? pronounced nes-
saries), 11.6.32.
Neck. n. hang your shield . . .
about that — ,1.1.197; 11.2.32.
Nectar, n. please the gods ... to
give us — with 'em, V-4. 12.
Need. n. their — s (= necessities),
1.3-57-
Need. v. t. 1.2.44, 61 ; his ocean
— s not my poor drops, 1.3.7 >
hunger — s no sauce, 111.3.25.
Needful, adj. 111.1.99; 111.3.48.
Needs, adv. we must -- leave,
Prol. 32 ; must — entreat you,
11.5.45; V. 3.31, 146.
Neglect, v. t. our suit shall be —
ed, 1.1.175.
Neighing, n. he lisps in — s, V.
2.66.
Neither, pron. 111.6.173 5 IV. 2.69;
I could doom — , V.I. 156; that
— could find other, V.3.26.
Neither, conj. — wet nor dry, I.I.
121 ; III. 6.4; not ..., 111.6.232;
I V.i. 15 ; V.4-74.
Nell, name of girl, 111.5.27.
Nemean. adj. [O. Edd. nenuan
corr. Seward\ Hercules our kins
man, then weaker than your eyes,
laid by his club ; he tumbled
down upon his — hide, and swore
his sinews thawed, 1. 1.68.
Nenuan. See Nemean, 1. 1.68.
Nephew, n. sisters' children, — s
to the king, 1.4.16.
Neptune, n. turned green — into
purple, V.i. 50.
Nerve, n. his own — s and act, 1.2.
50.
Nettle, now to be frampall, now to
piss o' (= on) the — , 111.5.57
(the note " ? mettle " is wrong :
Halliwell,Arch. Dict.,s.v. Nettle,
p. 575 : "An ill-tempered person
was said to have \wat$red\ on a
nettle") ; stings more than — s,
V.i.97.
Neutral, adj. to be — were dis
honour, 1. 2. i oo.
Never, adv. Prol. n ; 1.1.103; I.
3.6, 84; 0.1.44; II.2.8, 17, 21,
24, 32, 43, 67> 92, 132, 197, "e'er,
11.2.233; 11.2.247, 277; 11.3-7,
8 ; nder exceeded, nor ne'er shall,
II.3.I2; II.3.66, 79; II.4.2, 21 ;
- a word, 111.4.18; 111.5.27,
149,151 ; III.6.74, 102,141, 142;
now or — , 111.6.185; HI. 6.234,
252 ; — trifle (= do not trifle},
III.6.26o; III.6.266, 268; IV.i.
26, 104, 113, 121 ; IV.2.4, 6, 62,
75, 88, 119, 129; IV. 3.32; V.i.
32, 99, 100, 102, 125, 144, 147,
148; V.2.2I, 45, 47, 65; V.4.93,
112.
Never-erring, adj. 1.2.114.
New. adj. — plays, Prol. i ; 1.3.
75; II.2.8I, 275; II.3.35; IV.i.
29; V. 1.69.
New. adv. like women — (= newly)
conceived, IV.2.I28.
150*
INDEX. NEWLY — NOR.
Newly, adv. IV.r.88.
News. n. pelting scurvy — , II. 2.
268; some — from earth, III.i.
80 ; — from all parts, III.4.I3;
IV.I.I7, 18; y'are a good man,
and ever bring good — , IV.i.25 ;
I bring you — , IV. 2. 5 6.
Next. adj. 11.4.11; III.i.i6; the
— way to a grave, III. 2.33 ; III.
5.45, 125, 131 ; the — world, IV.
3.12 ; — to an auburn, IV.2.I2S.
Next. adv. II.2.2i8; III.6.2IO; V.
4.84.
Nibble, v. i. you would fain be —
ing, V.2.87 (see Notes).
Nice. adj. here they're — and
foolish (^particular, exacting,
fastidious), V.2.79-
Niceness. n. that's but a — (=
fastidious scruple), V.2.2O.
Nick. ;/. comes i' the — , 111.5.73.
Niggard, v. t. our richest balms,
rather than — , waste (= econo
mise, spare), 1.4.32.
Nigh. See Well-nigh, 1 1 1. 2. 2.
Night, n. first — 's stir, Prol. 6 ;
1.1.183; n. 1.45; 11.3.32; 11.4.
33 ; with counsel of the — , III.
1.83; III.2.3; this livelong — ,
III. 2.12 ; III.4.II ; III.5.I26 ; all
the chaste — s, 1 1 1. 6. 200; IV.i.
J35 ; V.3.I9 ; the ear of the — ,
V.3.I24; Epil. 1 8.
Nightingale, n. Oh for a prick
now, like a — , to put my breast
against, 111.4.25.
Nimble, adj. compar. we shall be
the — r, III.6.63.
Nimble-set, adj. tough and —
(= agile), IV.2.I25.
Ninety, adj. from eleven to — ,
V.i. 1 30.
No. adj. — knees to me, 1. 1.35;
1.1.52, 74, 97, 101, 225 ; 1.2.
27,36; 1.3.1,48,66, 71; 11.1.9,
1 6, 495 11.2.25, 32, 33, 84, 86,
194,220, 263, 271, 276; 11.3.20,
23, 54; II.6.22, 31; III.i. 116;
III.2.3, 13,21 ; 111.3-3,4, 10,15,
25,53; 111.44; III.5.IO, 80,83,
121, 141 ; III.6.26, 44, 59, 90, 91,
94, 118, 160, 183; anger to 'em
nor — ruin, 111.6.189; 1 1 1.6.
266; IV.i. i, 66; by — mean,
IV.i. 117; IV.i. 133, 140; IV.2.
29,35, 103, 107; he does — wrong,
nor takes none, IV.2. 134; iV.3.
10,17; V.i. 119, 141; V.2.I3; V.
3-9, "I 75, 85, 96, 98; EpiLb
12, 13.
No. adv. 1.3.87; 11.1.36; 11.2.48;
III.6.55, 59, 86, 117; IV.i.45;
V.2.47.
Nobility, n. 11.1.32.
Noble, adj. a — breeder, Prol. 10 ;
the all — Theseus, 1.3.93 ; II.i.
30; 11.2.1,7,52,65; noble hand,
II.2-93 ; a — kinsman, 11.2.192 ;
11.2.232; — Arcite, 11.2.257; a
- beauty, 11.3.11 ; his — body,
11.4.23; II.5.IO, 1 8, 25, 34, 38;
II. 6.16; III.i.Si ; dares any so
— bear a guilty business (Skeafs
conj. nobly probably is right), III.
1.90; 111.5.123; 111.6.17,24,101,
116,174,208,226,276; IV.i. 13;
— bodies, IV.2. 9, 45 ; IV.2-55,
79,154; V.i.6; V. 3.116; V.442.
Supe, '•/. the — st sight, V.2.99.
Nobleness, n. let fall the — of
this, Prol. 115; whose free —
do make my cause, V.i. 7 3 ; their
— peculiar to them, V-3.87.
Nobly, adv. V.3-5O.
Nod. v.i. 111.5.15.
Noise. ;/. make a — , V.2.i6.
None. pron. oh, no knees, — ,
widow, 1.1.74 ; — fit for the dead,
1.1.141 ; 1.2.30,59; II.2.87; HI.
1. 80, 90, 91 ; III.2.26; 111.3.4;
111.6.105,183; he does no wrong,
nor takes — , IV.2.I35 ; V.i. 99;
Epil. 7.
Nonny. interj. Hey, — , — , — ,
III.4.2I, 24.
Nor. conj. 1. 1.19, 20, 21, 44, 64, 65 ;
who cannot feel — see the rain,
1. 1. 120; 1. 1. 121, 155,204; — ...
or, 1.3.29; know not what — why,
1.3.62; 1.4.25; II.2.87; — ne'er
shall, 11.3.12; 11.5.31; III.I.42;
III.2.IO ; — none so honest, III.
3.4; 1 1 1.6.4, 80, 1 1 8, 189, 297,
INDEX. NORTH — OBSERVANCE.
298 ; never saw — read of, IV. 2.
75 ; does no wrongs — takes
none, I V. 2.1 35 ; never ... — , V.
i.ioi ; not ... — , V.i. 123. See
Neither, V.4J4.
North, adj. the — wind, 11.2.140 ;
set it to the — (of a compass),
IV.I.I4I.
North-east, adj. 111.4.15.
Nose. n. his — stands high, a char
acter of honour, IV.2.IIO.
Nosegay, n. IV.3.22.
Not. adv. Prol. 30; 1.1.2, 16, 43,
54, 63, in, 120, 130, 155, 181,
189, 200, 203, 209, 22O, 223, 228 ;
1.2.7, 1 8, 26, 34, 40, 45, 54, 61, 71,
76, 82, 94, 99, no; 1.3.2, 7, 14,
18,45,49, 62,65, 85, 96; 1-4-24,
43; II. 1.2, 46, 5*» 67, H3, US,
121, 123, 124, 127, 129, 156, 157,
159, 162, 163, 166, 167, 185, 188,
216, 224, 243, 269, 271, 274 ; and
in one hundred and eighteen sub
sequent passages.
Note. n. i. (of music), 1.3.76.
ii. (= peculiarity, defect] many will
not buy his goodness with this — ,
V.4-53-
iii. (= notice) take some — that,
1.1.52; I fixed my — (= atten
tion) constantly on them, 1.4.19 ;
takes strong — of me, III. 1.17.
Note. v. t. for — you, III. 1.118;
— her a little further (= observe),
IV. 3. 24.
Nothing, n. 1. 1.19, 185; 1.2.65;
that we may — share, 1.2.75 ; I.
2.79; 11.1.38, 41, 42, 161, 162;
III.2.6; III.346; III.5.53; III.
6.87, 250 ; I V.i. i, 2 ; — but my
pity, IV.i.42; IV.i.So, 133; IV.
3.21 ; — to our purpose, V.2-32 ;
that's — , V.2.57 ; V.2.83.
Notice, n. duke hath taken — both
of his blood and body, 11.2.229.
Nought, n. 111.3.52; when —
served . . . but, V.4-73 ; — could
buy, V.4.IU.
Nourishment, n, food and — , II.
2.52.
Now. adv. — for the love of him,
1.1.29; I.i.6i, 87, 152, 154, 157,
199,234; 1.2.18, 25, 99; 1.3-86;
II.I.I6; II.2.7, 20, 48, 102, 132,
151, 158, 208, 222; how — ,
keeper, 11.2.245 ; 11.2.279; 11.3.
8,44; II.6.390; III. 1. 117, 120;
111.2.2,32; 111.3.8,9,20,47,51;
111.44,7, 16,25; 111.5.30,52,56,
57,64, 85, 119, 153; IH.6.62,69,
88, 121, 151 ; — or never, III. 6.
185 ; III.6.236, 238, 271, 306;
IV.i. 36,119, 127, 142; IV.2,47,
49, 5°, Si, 55, 59, 67, 142, 1435
IV.3.I6, 19, 63, 83; V.i.i; V.2.
72, — (sc. that) he's at liberty,
V.2-96; V.3-I3, 24, 90, "5; -
. . . anon . . . then, V.3.I25 ; V.4-
25, 37, 130; Epil. i, 10.
Nullity, n. our business is become
a — , yea, and a woful and a pite
ous — , III.5-54, 55-
Number, n. I.i.6i, 214; a — of
minnows, 1 1. 1.4,
Nurse. «. his mind, — equal to
these so-differing twins, 1.3.32.
Nymph, n. 1 1 1. 1.8; the fair -
that feeds the lake with waters,
IV. 1.86.
O. inter j. Prol 18; 1.1.47, 69, 71,
74, 106, 109, 117, 131, 137,
177; 1.3-67; 111.6.156, 172, 226,
244, 257; IV.i. 33, 113; V.4.86,
109, 131. See Oh.
O'. contraction for of, before the, I.i.
33 ; etc. See Of.
O'. contraction for on, — my con
science, IV.2.87 ; etc. See Of.
Oak. n. about his head he wears
the winner's — , IV. 2. 137.
Oat. n. twenty strike of — s, V.2.65.
Oath. n. upon his — and life, 1 1.2.
248; all — sin one, IH.i-33; III.
6.224,227,230,257; IV.i. ii.
Obey. v. t. any jot — s, V.4-7I.
Object, n. they would not make us
their — (sc. of observance), II.i.
52; other — s, IV.3.69 ; his eye
will dwell upon his — , V.349.
Observance, n. to do — to flowery
May, 11.5.50.
INDEX. OBSERVE — OFTEN.
Observe, v. t. have you — d him,
1-3-33; — (perhaps should be
deserve) her goodness, II. 5. 35
(== pay observance to) ; you should
— (= humour] her every way,
V.2.I4.
Obtain, v. t. — ed his liberty, II. 2.
247.
Ocean, n. 1.3.7.
Odds. n. 'tis — ; he never will affect
me, 11.4.1.
Odour, n. maiden pinks of — faint,
1.1.4 ; urns and — s, 1.5.1 ; com
pounded — s which are grateful
to the sense, IV. 3. 74 ; stage dir.,
p. 88.
O'er. prep, for Over, advance it —
our heads, 1.1.93.
O'erflow. for Overflow, the bound
thou wast — ing, 1.1.84.
O'er-rank. for Over-rank, shaker
of — states (= too luxurious king
doms'], V.i. 63.
O'er-weigh. for Over-weigh, a
grain of honour they not — us,
V.4-I9-
Of, prep. Prol. 8, 15, 17, 19 ; 1.1.7,
16, 29, 30, 31, 40, 41, 42, 45> 46,
47,48, 50, 57, 9°> 92, 95, 122,125,
129, 134, 143, 159, 164, 165, 180,
214, 224; 1.2.3, 5, 8, 16, 22, 28,
29, 35, 36, 44, 47, 72, 83, 87, 1 16 ;
1.3-2,20,43, 55, 60, 82,93; 1-4-7,
14, 15, 17, 18, 25, 26, 29, 30, 34,
42; 1.5.15, etc. etc. Peculiar
uses. i. contracted o' before the :
I.I-33, H4, 131, 227; 1.2.113;
III.i.io, 86; III.2.4; 111.5.31;
III. 6.64.
ii. (= by) — all admired, Prol. 13 ;
— me approved 1.3.65 ; — another
you would not have me doubted,
III.I.60.
iii. (= possessing) — odour faint,
1.1.4; — an eye as heavy, IV.2.
27 ; — a face far sweeter, IV.2.
95-
iv. (= belonging- to) we — the
blessed, IV.3.26.
v. (= out of) — thy boundless
goodness take some note, I.i.
51 ; — all this sprightly sharp
ness not a smile, IV.2.3O.
vi. to see — us such spinsters, 1.3.
23-
vii. (= concerning) talk more —
this, 1 1. i.i i ; IV.3.67.
viii. (= from) have you a full pro
mise — her, II. 1. 12; I am en
treating — myself, 1. 1.206.
ix. (= on) have pity — us both,
III.6.I72.
x. (=for) petition — grace, IV.3.
78; glad — Arcite, ¥.4.130.
Off. adv. 1.1.98; 1.3.41; 11.5.5; II-
6.8; III.I.32; III.2.28; III.3.52,
85 ; III.6.89, 118; IV.i.ioo; V.
1.159; V.2.88; V. 3.28, 103; V.4.
122, 136.
Off. prep. 1.2.74 ; till his great rage
be — him, 1.2.85 ; V.i.37; ¥.4.80.
Offence, n. to take th' — of mortal
loathsomeness from the dread eye
of holy Phcebus (= offensiveness),
1.1.44; 111.5.34; III.6.I82; omit
a ward or forfeit an — (== move
ment of attack), ¥.3.63.
Offend, v. t. 11.5.40; had ten times
more — ed, III.6. 181 ; the — ing
part burns, IV. 3.37.
Offender, n. I would destroy the
— , V.i. 23.
Offer, n. I do embrace your — , III.
1.93, 94 ; take her — , V.2. no.
Offer, v. t. — to Mars's so-scorned
altar, 1.2.19; I.3-I5; 1 1. 1.9; an
— ed opportunity, 1 1. 3.7 5 ; — up
my penner, 111.5.124.
Offerer, n. let's be — s all, ¥.4.32.
Office, n. i. (= service, duty) I have
an — there, III. i.i 10, in ; vestal
— , V.i. 1 50; could wish their —
to, V.3.35-
ii. (= natural works) all — s are
done, 111.2.36.
iii. tells close — s the foulest way
(= speaks indecently), V. 1.122.
Officer, n. — s of arms (= heralds),
111.6.135.
Oft. adv. V.3.I03.
Often, adv. IV.i.67; IV. 3.4 ; V.2.
47-
INDEX. OH — OPERANCE.
153*
Oh. inter j. 1.1.182, 199; II.2.6, 17,
208,277; 11.34,50; H.6.8; III.
1.4, 9, 15, 29, 35, 89; III.2.3I;
III.4.25; III.6.i6, 109; IV.i.
120 ; IV.2.33, 42, 120, 147 ; IV.
3.28, 46, 47; V.i.62, 126, 130,
137, H3, 169; V.2.2, 87 ; V.3.II,
59,65,85,114,139. SeeO.
Oil. n. pour this — out of your lan
guage (^= gentleness), 1 1 1. 1.103.
Old. adj. II.i.i6; 11.2.104, 105,
109; 11.3.6; 111.6.37; at ten
years — , IV.I.I3O ; ¥.1.64; V.2.
31 ; — Saturn, ¥.4.62 ; your —
loves to us, Epil. 17. Peculiar
use (= great) like — Import-
ment's bastard, 1.3.80. (See
Notes.)
Omit. v. t. — not anything, 1.1.209 ;
— a ward or forfeit an offence,
V.3.63.
Omnes. Lat. 111.5.158.
On. pron. See One, 1.3.75.
On. adv. lead — the bride, 1. 1.208 ;
11.11.117,241,252; IV.i.65; V.I.
41,43, 135; V-4.I27.
On. prep. Pro!. 4; I.i.n, 22 ; power
— him (= over), 1.1.87, 88 ; Li.
192 ; — fail of some condition,
1.2.105 ) I'3'2O> 71 5 whereon her
spirits would sojourn (rather
dwell — ) (redundant after 'where
on'), I-3-77; I-4-I3, 20; I.5.I2;
to look — them (= at), 11.1.53 ;
11.2.176, 242, 273 ; II.4.II, 0' my
conscience, 11.4.12; III. 1.6, 13,
14, 28, 96; III.2.I9 ; play o' the
virginals, 1 1 1. 3. 34; 1 1 1. 5.56,0' the,
57; III.5.86; III.6.90, 211, 252,
263; IV.i. 50, 73; IV.2.36; V-3-
46, 54-
On = of. bate not an hour — 't,
1. 1. 220 ; 0.3.47, 58; most guilt
less — 't, III. 1. 15; he has the
trick — 't, I V.i. 1 30; the burthen
— 't was, IV. 3.9; rid — 't, IV. 3.
40 ; IV-3-59 ; most glad — 't, 'tis
the latest thing I shall be glad of,
V.4.29.
Once. adv. at — , 1.1.84; — more,
1.1.225; — with a time, 1.3.50;
11.2.175,233; II.3.59; 11.4.7,25;
III. 5.18, 46; III.6.9, i°6, 289;
IV.I.I23; IV. 3. 56; V.4.24.
One. pron. fair — s, 1.1.27, J83; —
\_Qo. on. See Notes] that fears
not to do harm, 1.2.70 ; playing
— \_Q°- orel business, 1.3.31 ; the
— of the other, 1.3.58 ; — another,
1.3.64 ; hummed — \_Qo. on. See
Notes], 1.3.75; great—, H.i.3;
— one of them, 11.1.40 ; II. 2.41,
79, 80, 82 ; great — s, II. 2. 107 ;
II. 2.123; take — with you, II. 2.
152, 154, 155, 198, 199, 234; II.
3.14; that's all — (— all alike),
11.3.31; sad — s, 11.4.20; all
oaths in — ,111.1.33; III.i.ii6;
III.2-5; III.4.8, 17; 111.5.62,68,
1 1 1, 1 12 ; — see 'em all rewarded
(= let some one), 111.5.152; a
very good — , III. 6.72; 111.6.91,
220,225, 256, 273; I V.i. 1 5, 56;
'twas — (= a person) that sung,
IV.i. 58; IV.i. loo, 105; IV.2.68,
121 ; if — be mad, or hang, or
drown themselves, IV. 3.28 ; IV.3.
39, 40, 46, 47; V.i. 19, 49, 106;
such a — lam, V.i. 1 24; V.i. 153,
155 ; that's all — , V.2.i6 ; that's
all — , 'tis nothing to our purpose,
V.2-32 ; a very fair—, V.2-46;
V.2.85, 88; V-3.22, 85, 108, 125,
145 ; a black — , V.4-5O ; V.4.89.
One. adj. — sure end, 1.5.14; -
person, 1.5.16; — hour, II. 2.
210; III. 1. 74, 108; III. 6. 177;
of — young Palamon (= a cer
tain), IV.i.ii6; V.I. 21, 32, 165;
— eye of yours, V.3.I37 ; V-4-94,
129.
Only. adj. \_Qo. onely] the — doers,
II.I.28; IV.2-42; the — star to
shine, V.3-2O.
Only. adv. [Qo. onely] 1.2.67 ; II.
5.28; — Arcite, III. 1.91 ; III.i.
94; III.6.94, 129, 178; IV.i.66;
IV.2.38.
Open. adj. the windows are too —
(= easy to get out of), 11.2.264.
Open. v. i. bind those wounds up
that must — and bleed to death,
IV.2.I.
Operance. n. effect rare issues by
their — (= operation), 1.3.63.
154*
INDEX. OPINION — OVER.
Opinion. n. (= disrepute) their
lives might breed the ruin of my
name, — , I II. 6.240.
Opportunity, n. an offered — , II.
3-75-
Oppose, v. t. 1.2.101.
Oppress, v. t. arm — ed by arm,
V.I. 22.
Oppressor, n. 11.2.84.
Opus. Lat. See Et, 111.5.88.
Or. conj. 1. 1. 1 7, 22, 23, 174, 180,
195 ; 1. 2.1 1, 26, 46, 52, 57, 59, 78,
104 ; 1.3.19, 20 ; nor ... — , 1.3.
30; 1.3.75; 1-445; II.I-42J II.
2.89, 94, 122, 171, 182; 11.3.22,
23; 11.4.13,33; 11.6.12,30; III.
1.6; III.3.I9, 36; III.4.IO; III.
5.35, 84, 1 06, 107, 113, 144; III.
6-35, 36, 46, 123, 129, 185, 290;
whether ... — , IV.i.n ; IV. I.
16, 50, 51, etc. etc.
Oracle, n. vouched his — , ¥.4.107.
Ordain, v. t. 1 1 1.6.288.
Order, n. their — 's robe (of female
knighthood), ¥.1.142.
Order, v. t. pray — it (arrange,
regulate, the field of fight], IV. 2.
150.
Origin, n. came music's — , ¥.4.61.
Ornament. n. — of honour, IV.2.
93-
Ostler, n. See Hostler, ¥.2.59.
Other, pron. — s' laboured medit-
ance, 1.1.136; 1-3-58; l4-3o;
one. .. — , 11.1.41 \Qo. another] ;
11.2.195; 11.3.21 ; 111.5.69; III.
6.274, 296 ; that neither could
find — , V.3.26; ¥.3.54, 126; no
— (= nothing else), Epil. 14;
th' — [0. Edd. another], IV. 3.
46, 48.
Other, adj. 1.2.68; — some, IV. 3.
2 ; the — place (= Helf), IV-3.
26 ; IV.3.26 ; IV. 3.62, 69, 73.
Ought, v. aux. I must, I — to do
so, and I dare, 11.2.207 ; women
— to beat me, IV.2. 36.
Our. adj. 1.2.42, 76, 99, 102, 103,
1 10, 116; 1.3.2, 12, 14, 16, 19;
— great lord (=my\ 1.3.34 ; I.
3-53, 63; 1.4.12, 30, 31, 38, 45,
46, 49; 1.5.3; H.2.8, 19, 37,40,
42, 46, 49. 5°, 5i, 53, 60, 62, 63,
77; 111.6.195,202; I V.i. 1 25 ; V.
1.38, 45, 69 ; — sister (regal use
of ' we ' = ' 1 ', ' our ' = ' my '),
¥.3.105. See We.
Ours. pron. to wish 'em — , 1 1. 2. 17 ;
11.2.78. See We.
Ourselves, pron. 1.2.115; 11.2.33.
Out. adv. hold — your helping
hands, Prol. 25 ; rase you — of
the book of trespasses, 1.1.33;
1.1.130; to draw — , I.i.i6o; are
you not — (= mistaken), 1.2.26 ;
fought — together, 1.3.40 ; — of
breath, 1.3.82; find — , 1.4.6;
given -- (= reported), 1 1. 1.5 ;
II.I.2I, 32, 48, 52; 11.2.24, 214,
217, 221 ; 11.3.28, 35 ; -- upon
it, II.4-5; H.6.3; HI.i.62, 103;
— with it, 111.3.33; the stars are
— too (== hidden, extinguished),
III.4.I ; 111.5.19; fall—, III.5.
67; 111.5.127, 146; IV.i.69, 146;
— of love with y£neas (opposite
of 'in love'}, IV.3.I3 ; — of
square, IV. 3.83 ; V.i.io, 27, 43,
152, 164 ; — of (= outside) it
self, V.3.34-
Outbreasted. adj. (= outsung,
surpassed in singing : said of a
nightingale), ¥.3.127.
Out-do, v. t. you outdid me, 1 1 1. 6.
73-
Outdure. v. t. to — danger (= over
come, face resolutely), 1 1 1 . 6. 1 o.
Outgo, v. t. you outwent me (—
surpassed], 111.6.79.
Outlive, v. t. hath — d the love of
the people, ¥.4.1.
Outside, n. judge by the — , I¥.2.
74-
Outstrip, v. t. — t the people's
praises, II.2.i6.
Outwear, v. t. may be outworn,
never undone (= worn out), 1.3.
44-
Over. prep. 11.6.36; III.I.I22; V.
3.25; ¥.4.16. See O'er.
Over. adv. is — (= ended), 1 1. 1.17 ;
¥.4.81. See O'er.
INDEX. OVERFLOW — PASTIME.
Overflow, n. excess and — of power,
1.3.4.
Owe. v. t. i. (= possess) who — st
his strength and his love too, I.i.
88 ; a black one, — ing not a hair-
worth of white, V.4-5O.
ii. (be imder obligation to}, this is
a solemn rite they — bloom'd
May, III.I.3.
Owgh. interj. thrice repeated (=
' Yo heave ho ! ' in weighing
anchor), IV.i.145.
Owl. n. III.5.68. See Screech-
Owl, III.2.35-
Owlet, n. See Howlet, 111.5.67.
Own. adj. its — , 1.1.154; 1.2.47,
53, 69, 96; II. 1.9, 38; II.3.I9,
70; III.I.56; mine — , III.6.I24;
III.6.I3I, 145, 190, 196, 199,205,
276; IV.i.14, 60; IV.2-98; V.I.
171 ; V.4.6o.
Owner, n. this hand but — of a
sword, 111.1.33.
Oxlip. n. — s in their cradles grow
ing, 1. 1. 10.
Pace. n. 1.3.83. See Place, III.i.
10.
Pack. v. t. — my clothes up, 1 1.6.
32.
Paedagogus. Lat. 1 1 1.5. no.
Pain. n. husband's — s, ProL 8 ;
I've put you to too much — s
(= trouble), 1 1 1.6. 1 8.
Paint, v. t. — s the sun, 11.2.139;
to — your pole withal, 111.5.152 ;
hung with the — ed favours of
their ladies (= bright-coloured],
II.2.II.
Painter, n. 1. 1.122.
Pair. n. a — of lions, 1.4.18 ; a —
of absolute men, 11.1.25 > a — °f
kings, III. i. 21.
Palace. «. IV. 1.5 3.
Palamon. n. 1. 2.1 ; 1.4.23; 11.1.49;
11.2.14,25,29,61, 131, 178, 182,
187, 225; H-3-7, 135 II.4.I7;
1II.I.23, 43, 92; III.2.6; III.3.
i ; 111.4.3; HI.6.I02, 128, 138;
IV.i.2, 18, 49, 67, 81, 82, 116,
142; IV.2.25, 37,49, 90; 1V.3-6,
12, 22, 54,67, 71, 75, 80; V.2.3,
26,41,82,91, 95; V.3-44, 5i,58;
the cry's ' a Palamon,' V-3-67, 80 ;
V.3-74, 76, 79, 89, 101, 104 ; V-4-
42, 88, 115, 128.
Pale. adj. lookt — at parting, 1.3.53.
Pallas, n. — inspire me (= Min
erva}, 111.5.94.
Parcel, n. though — of myself, V.
1.24 (—part).
Pardon, n. both their — s (= being
pardoned), IV. 1.7 ; got your — ,
IV.i.ig, 21, 76 ; IV.2.37.
Pardon, v. t. Oh, — me, 1. 1.117 ;
11.3.50; III.i.io6; V. 3. 1 7, 32.
Parish, n. all the — , V.2.53.
Parley, n. these vain — s, 111.3.10.
Parlously. adv. edified the duke
most — in our behalfs, II. 2. 53.
Part. n. a — of him, 11.1.50; — of
your blood, — of your soul, 1 1.2.
1 86; — s of the world, 1 11.4. 13;
all — s of the dukedom, IV. 1.134;
th' offending — burns, and the
deceiving — freezes, IV. 3.37, 38 ;
some — of a good name, V.3-27 ;
each — of him, V.3.I2I ; his —
is played, V.4-IO2.
Part. v. t. — us lawfully (= separ
ate), 0.2.89 5 betwixt ye I — my
wishes (= divide], V.I.I7.
Parthian, adj. flies like a —
quiver, 11.2.50.
Parting, n. lookt pale at — (=
waning), 1.3.53.
Party, n. (= side), V.i.76.
Pass. v. t. — t slightly, 1.3.28; II.
1.12; 11.2.104.
Passa. let him play Qut — on, III.
5.86. (See Notes.)
Passage, n. the — s of this project,
IV.3-86; in the — (= contest)
the gods have been most equal,
V.4.II4.
Passion, n. (= rage), 111.1.30,48 ;
111.6.232.
Past. prep, lost — all cure (=
beyond), IV. 1.138.
Pastime. «. — s, 11.3.67; country
— , III.5.I02.
I56*
INDEX. PASTURE — PHILOMEL.
Pasture, n. 1.2.77.
Patch. 11. \Ingleby's conj. for Qo.
path], where there is a — of
ground I'll venture, 11.6.33.
Path. 11. this funeral — , I-5-11;
she has the — (of honesty) before
her, V.2.23. See Patch, 11.6.33.
Patience, n. II. 1.22; to hold here
a brave—, 11.2.59; II.2.85; V.
2.43 ; V.4.20.
Patiently, adv. II.2.5 ; IV.i-55,
114.
Pattern, n. no toy but was her — ,
1.3.72-
Pavement, n. flinty — , V.4-59.
Pay. «. to give the service — (=
payment], V.3.32.
Pay. v. t. are — d, 1.2.34; the
Athenians — it (sc. the rite) to
the heart of ceremony, III.I.3;
I'll — thee soundly, 111.6.52 ; —
the minstrels, IV. 1.111.
Peace, n. flurted by — , 1.2.19, 23 '•>
1.3.24 ; — sleep with him, 1.5.12 ;
persuade her to a — , 111.5.87.
(See Notes.)
Pebble, n. like wrinkled — s in a
glassy stream, 1. 1.112.
Peck. n. — s of crows, 1.1.42.
Peculiar, adj. (= specially belong
ing) their nobleness — to them,
V.3-87.
Pelops. n. — ' shoulder, IV.2.2I.
Pelting, adj. such — scurvy news,
II.2.268.
Pen, v. t. (= write) — ned by no
worse man than Geraldo, I V.3.
10.
Pencil, v. t. which sometimes show
well, — led (= depicted), V.3.I3.
Penn'worth (= penn'orth =penny-
wortJi), a great — on't, IV. 3.59.
Penner. n. (= case for holding
pens), offer up my — , 111.5.124.
People. n. the — 's praises, 1 1.2.
16; the — 's curses, 1 1.2. 1 10; the
plurisy of — , V.i.66 ; V.4,2.
Perceive, v. t. we — our losses fall
so thick, Prol. 31; 1.2.14, 30;
II.i.So; III.I.3I; 111.6.59; IV.
1.5, 57, 60 ; you shall — her be
haviour, IV. 3.8 ; V.2.33.
Perch, v. i. 1. 1.22.
Perfect, adj. 11.5.15; now I'm —
(= ready), 1 1 1.6.88.
Perfidious, adj. thou most — that
ever gently lookt, III. 1.35.
Perform, v. t. the sports once
ended, we'll — (sc. our dance),
II.3-59-
Perfume. ;;. died in — , 1.3.71 ; — s
to kill the smell o' the prison,
III.r.86; 111.3.48.
Perfume, v. t. will — me finely,
V.2.89.
Peril, n. 1.3.37.
Perish, v. i. II.2-53 ; let me — if I
think, II.2.6I ; 11.2.92; III.6.
113; in that faith will — , 1 1 1.6.
163; III.6.229, 241; our livers
— ed, cracked to pieces, IV. 3. 19;
V.i. 1 56.
Permit, v. t. be —ted, IV. 3.65.
Perpetual, adj. — night, 111.2.3.
Person, n. in — there, 11.3.67;
your — (= body), III. 1.94; our
— s,III.6.33; y°ur — I am friends
with, III.6.39; IV.2.I5I.
Personal, adj. — hazard, V.i. 74,
Persuade, v. t. 11.6.24; I am — d
(= convinced), 1 1 1. 1. 1 1 3 ; fluently
— her to a peace, 111.5.87; V.
2.3.
Persuasion, n. 1.3.91.
Persuasively, adv. 111.5.92.
Pertain, v. i. III. 6.32.
Perturb, v. t. a — ed mind, which
I cannot minister to, IV. 3. 51.
Petition, n. Oh, my — was set
down in ice, I.i.io6 ; to make —
clear, 1.1.157; 1. 1.201; — s are
not without gifts understood, 1.3.
14; — of grace and acceptance,
IV. 3. 77 ; my — (= prayer),
seasoned with holy fear, V.i.
148.
Petticoat, n. V.2.84.
Pheare. See Playfeere, IV. 3.79;
and Feere, V.i.n6.
Philomel, n. two emulous — s (=
INDEX. PHOEBUS — PLEA.
nightingales), beat the ear o' the
night, V. 3.1 24.
Phoebus, n. the dread eye of holy
-,1.1.46; 1.2.85; V.i.9o.
Phoenix-like, adj. wnere — they
died, 1.3.71-
Physic. n. give her — , V.2.29.
Pick. v. t. — flowers with Proser
pine, IV.3.2I.
Picture, n. I wore thy — , V.3-73-
Pie. n. chatt'ring — (= magpie),
I.I. 21.
Piece, n. it was my best — (= per
formance, quality}, 11.5.14; torn
to — s, III. 2.18; this is that scorn
ful — (= woman], III.542; is
not this — too straight (of arm
our}, III.6.86; any— the earth
has, 01.6.263; broken - - of
matter (= subject of thought or
conversation), IV. 3.5 ; a — of
silver (= coin] on the tip of your
tongue, IV. 3. 17; crackt to — s
with love, IV. 3.20. See Ground-
piece, 1. 1. 122; see Shoulder-
piece, IV.2.I27.
Piece, v. t. (= eke out], to — her
portion, V.4-3I.
Pig-like, adv. — he whines (said
of a horse), V.4.69.
Pigmy, n. the king of — ies, II 1. 4.
15-
Pillar, n. post to — , III. 5.1 15 ; to
touch the — (= pyramid], 1 1 1.6.
295.
Pilot, n. where's the — , IV. 1.148.
Pinch, v. t. do I — you (sc. in
fastening the armour), III. 6.55;
their lives but — 'em, V.3.I33
(= pain}.
Pink. n. maiden — s of odour faint,
1.1.4.
Pirithous. n. 1.1.207, 219; 1.3-55,
95; 11.2.246; 11.5.31; IV. 1. 13.
Piss. v. i. See Nettle, 111.5.57.
Pitch, -v. t. — (sc. myself) between
her arms to anger thee, 11.2.219.
Piteous, adj. a woeful and a —
nullity, 01.5.55.
Pity. n. for — 's sake, 1.1.25 ; that
equally canst poise sternness with
— , 1. 1. 86; warm it to some — ,
I.I.I28; I.2.3O; 'tis — ,11.1.20,
21 ; have — of us both, 1 1 1. 6. 172 ;
Alas! the—, III.6.I85; III.6.
191 ; by that you would have —
(sc. for) in another, III. 6. 197;
III.6.2I5 ; handsome — , IV.i.g;
I V.I. 42, 94; IV.2. 146; what -
enough for such a chance, V.3.
59; infinite — , V.3.I44; V.4-5-
Pity. v. t. Oh, — . duke. 1. 1.47 ; I.
2.31 ; II.4.U.
Place, n. this — (= prison], II.2.
69; 11.2.83, IQ8, 263; 11.5.25;
hast likewise blest a — [Qo. pace],
III.i.io; IILi.63; HI.3.I ;a —
prepared, 111.6.99; 111.6.292;
I V.i. 82; IV.2.76; IV. 3.27, 36,
64; V.i.27; V.3-5; ^4.99; (=
official situation}, 11.3.82.
Place, v. t. how would you — it,
11.6.213.
Plain, n. the — s (= level ground},
II.3-54-
Plainly, adv. 111.1.105.
Plane, n. cedar . . . spreads like a
— (sc. tree ; or ? plain), 11.6.5.
Plant, v. t. I'll — a pyramid (=
place}, III.6.293.
Plantain, n. these poor slight sores
need not a — , 1. 2.61.
Play. n. (= drama}, Prol i, 3, 9,
30; Epil. i.
Play. i. v. t. — ing one business,
1.3.31 ; you — the child ex
tremely, 11.2.206 ; let him —
'Qui passa,' 111.5.85 ; his part is
— ed, V.4.IO4; fortune did — a
subtler game, V.4.II3-
ii. v. i. 11.3.28 ; — o' the virginals,
111.3.34; —at tennis, V.2.56 ; -
at stoolball, V.2.74 ; — at cards,
V.2.io8; Epil. i.
Play-feere. «. (= playmate] what
maids have been her — s, IV. 3.
79-
Playfellow, n. 1.3.50.
Plea. n. I'm a suitor that to your
sword you will bequeath this —
(= cause], III.I.II5.
i58*
INDEX. PLEASE — POWER.
Please, i. v. t. 11.2.59, 227 ; II.4-9,
10 ; 11.54; IH-i-53, "15 IIL5-
139, 142, 149 ; will 't — you arm,
III.6.35 ; III.6.I67; all the chaste
nights I have ever — d you, III.
6200; V.i. 30; I hope she's — d,
V.i. 172; — her appetite, V. 2. 36;
V.4-11,57-
Pleasure, n. quick-eyed — 's foes,
1.5.8; II. 2.100; a world of — s,
II.2.II8; 11.2.241 ; V.i.6i, 129;
V.3-34-
Pledge, v. t. I'll — you (= drink
to you}, 111.3.16; 111.3.38.
Plight. n. freed of this — (= con-
dition), 1.4-34 ; I am in — (= I
ready), IH.i.88.
Plight, v. t. be — ed with a love j
that grows, V-3.no.
Plough. H. 11.3.28.
Pluck, v. t. a dove's motion when j
the head's —toff, 1. 1.98 ; I should j
— all ladies' scandal on me, I.I.
191 ; the flower that I would — ,
1.3.66 ; vengeance all my
sins could never — upon me, II.
3.7 ; (=pulldown),V.i.^2>- See
TJnplucked, V.i.i68.
Plum. adj. \_Qo. plumb] — porridge
(exclam. of contempt}, 1 1. 3.73.
Plum-broth, n. — and marrow,
III.5.5.
Plunge, n. differing — s, V-4-75 (of
a horse).
Plurisy. n. (= plethora) the — of
people, V.i. 66.
Po. n. twixt — and silver Trent,
Pro I. 12.
Poet. n. Prol. n ; 111.5.49.
Point, n. I must no more believe
thee in this — , 1.3.87 ; the — is
this, III.2.37.
Point, v. t. our — ed javelins (=
sharp}, 11.2.49 ; a promontory,
— ed in heaven, IV.2.23 ; a hus
band I have — ed (? read 'pointed
= appointed], V.i. 151.
Pointing, n. go to ! leave your — ,
11.1.51.
Poise. «. See Poyse. his full — ,
V.4.8I.
Poise, v. t. that equally canst —
sternness and pity, 1. 1.86.
Poison, n. 11.275.
Poison, v. t. thou might'st now —
me, III.3-8.
Pole. ;/. something to paint your
— withal (= Maypole}, 111.5.153.
See Maypole, 111.5.145.
Poll. v. t. \Qo. pould, which repre
sents the pronunciation^ the — ed
bachelor (= bald}, V.i. 85.
Poor. adj. — lady, I.i.ioi , these
-- queens, 1.1.199; — chin (=
luckless}, 1.2.54; — slight sores,
I.2.6o ; 1.37,36; 11.3.80; III.I.
12, 23; III.5.II6; IV.2.I54; —
soul \_Qo. pore], IV.3-H; —
beast, V.2.62 ; V.2.84 ; V.2.g6 ;
— servant (in pity], V.3-72, 104 ;
V.4.I4.
Porridge. ;/. hang him ! plum —
(=fool), II.3.73.
Port. n. thine ear, . . into whose
— (== porch, entrance) ne'er en
tered wanton sound, V. 1.147.
Port. -u. t. (= bring into harbour)
must these vessels — , V.i. 29.
Portion. «. to piece her — (=
dowry), ¥.4.31.
Pose. v. t. I have — d him (=
puzzled}, 111.5.79.
Position, n. in manners this was
false — , 111.5.51.
Possess, v. t. 1.3.95 ; — t with fire,
V.4.64.
Possession, n. took — of, II. 2.168.
Possible, adj. 1.4.26 ; 11.2.114.
Post. n. from — to pillar, 1 1 1. 5.
115.
Post. v. i. we will — to Athens 'fore
our army (= go post haste), 1.4.
48.
Posy. n. the prettiest — (See Ring),
I V.i. 90.
Poul'd. See Poll, V.i. 8 5.
Pour. v. t. 1 1 1. 1. 102.
Pouting. «. such — s, III. 6.33.
Power, n. your manhood, whereto
hell infuse — , I 1.73 ; who now,
I know, hast much more — on
INDEX. POWERFUL — PREVAIL.
159"
him than e'er he had on thee, I.
1.37 ; 1.2.42, 65 ; excess and over
flow of — ,1.34; 1.3.38; the — s
of all women will be with us, III.
6.194 ; the very — s that love 'em,
V.I. 7 ; V.i.49, 76, 77 ; what god
like — (= personage) hast thou
(Venus} not — upon, V.i. 89 ; V.
1.109 ; all you heavenly — s, V.3-
139; ¥.4.67
Powerful, adj. — Venus, V.4.IO5.
Poyse. n. See Poise, V.4-8I (=
weight).
Practise, v. t. I never — d upon
man's wife (= plotted against],
V.I. loo.
Praise, n. the people's — s, II. 2.
1 6.
Praise, v. t, 1 1. 5. 1 2 ; — each part
of him to the all I have spoke,
V.3-I20.
Prank, n. the — s and fri skins of
her madness, IV.3-7O.
Prate, n. V. 1.119.
Pray. i. v. t. we — our play may be
so, Prol. 9 ; — you kneel not, I.
1.54; — stand up, 1.1.109; -
you, say nothing, — you, 1. 1. 1 19 ;
— have good comfort, 1.1.129 ; —
— stand up, 1.1.205 ; — the gods
for, 1.1.208; I — you, 1.1.224;
— , forward, II. 2. 122 ; II. 3.60 ;
11.5.35; IH.I.53; III.I.99, ioo,
118; III.3.I3; IH.6.53; I V.I,
1 6, 65 ; — , did you ever hear,
IV.I.U5 ; IV.z.yi, 91, 150; V.2.
24, 40 ; I — them he be made
your lot, V. 3. 39; V.4.25 ; Epil.$.
ii. v. i. — for me your soldier, I.I.
76; — for his success, V.i. 153.
See Prithee.
Prayer, n. make trial of my — s,
1.1.193 ; — s to the gods, 11.2.94;
hear my — s, III. 6.210; holy — s,
V.I. 2; your — s, V.i.id
Precious, adj. my — maid, 1.3.8 ;
they are equal — , V. 1.155.
Precipitance, n. cords, knives,
drams, — have to themselves
been death's most horrid agents,
1.1.142. (See Notes.)
Preface, n. (== prologue), 111.5.150,
Prefer, v. t. happiness (== good for
tune] — me (== appoint } pro nwte}
to a place, 11.3.82.
Prefix, v. t. the hour — t, 1 1 1.6.
304.
Prejudice. ;/. gives the — of dis
parity, V.3.88.
Premeditating-, n. your — more
than their actions, 1.1.136.
Preordain, v. t. their — ed faculties,
IV.3.63,
Prepare, v. t. a place — d for those
that sleep in honour, 111.6.99.
Presence, n. thy sole — , III.i.n.
Present, adj. that craves a -
medicine, 1. 1.191 ; put thyself
upon thy — (= immediate) guard,
III. 6.122; at this — (sc. time),
IV. 3.60 ; you must be — , V.3. 1 5 ;
— (== immediate} justice, V.3-
132.
Present, v. t. — s itself to the doing,
1.1.151 ; — s me with a brace of
horses, Ill.i.ig; here — (= re
present) this machine, 111.5.113.
Presently, adv. (= immediately)
— gives it, 11.1.41 ; you must —
to the duke, II. 2.223; 11.6.31 ;
111.5.134; III.6.iio; IV. 1.96;
V.2.6, ii ; V.4.8o.
Preserve, v. t. III. 6.268 ; still —
her in this way, V.2.io6.
Press, v. t. — you forth our under
taker (= urge), 1.1.73 ; so sorrow,
wanting form, is — t with deeper
matter, 1. 1.109.
Presume, v. t. either — ing them
to have some force, 1.1.194.
Pretend, v. t. omit not anything in
the — ed celebration, 1. 1.210.
Pretender, n. he of the two — s
that best loves me, and has the
truest title in 't, V.I. 158.
Prettily, adv. how — she's amiss,
IV.3-24-
Pretty, adj. I-3-72 5 11.2.129 ; a —
fellow, II.3.68 ; 111.3.39; —soul,
I V.i. 69; V.2.6g ; superl. — iest
posies, I V.i. 90.
Prevail, v. i. never begged but
they— ed, I V.i. 2 7.
i6o<
IXDEX. PREVENT — PROUD.
Prevent, v. t. we — the loathsome
misery of age (= avoid), V.4-6.
Prewarn. v. t. whose approach . .
. . . comets, V.i. 51.
Prey. «. lions smeared with — , 1.4.
18; made — of him, 1 1 1. 2. 13.
Price, n. the victor's meed, the —
(= prize) and garland, V.3.i6;
weakens his — (= value), ¥.4.
52.
Prick. «. oh for a — now like a
nightingale, 111.4.25.
Pride, n. ¥.4.58.
Priest, n. ¥.1.142 ; ¥.2.78.
Prime, adj. our — (= first) cousin,
1.2.2 ; superl. the — st for this
proceeding (=best), I.I.I 61 ; this
beauteous morn, the — st of all
the year (May i), Ill.i.ig; the
— st of men, ¥.3.70.
Primrose, n. — first-born child of
Ver, 1.1.7.
Prince, n. II. 1.19; -- Palamon
(Lord Arcite, 225), 11.2.225 ; —
Pirithous, 11.2.246; 11.4.4; H.5-
5, 47; III.6.2II, 275, 279, 306;
IV.I.I3; IV.2.I4; blood of — s,
IV.2.6o; IV.2.77, 91; ¥.3.57,
141 ; ¥.4.96.
Prison, n. II.I.2, 21, 23; II.2.62,
71, 132; 11.4.3; II.6.36; III.i.
86; for breaking — , III.6.II4,
139; IV. 3.72.
Prisoner. «. 1.4.21, 37; II.l.iS;
II.2.3 ; those hopes are — s with
us, II.2.26; 11.6.38; III.I.23;
IV.I.2I, 28.
Prisonment. «. these signs of — ,
III.I.32.
Prithee. \_Qo. pre'thee] — kill me,
11.2.265; III.6.65 ; I — run, V.
3.70, 91 ; ¥.4.30. See Pray.
Privately, adv. 11.1.45.
Prize, n. my — , V.i. 42 ; arm your
— (= give your arm to Emilia],
V.3.I35-
Prize, v. t. if I — d life so much,
III.2.23.
Proceeding, n. I.i.i6i ; I'll main
tain my — s, 111.1.53 ; commend
we our — , V.i. 75.
Proclaim, v. t. the more — ing our
suit shall be neglected, 1.1.174;
11.6.30; V.i. 52; — ed by the
wind instruments, ¥.3.94 ; — ed
your fancy, V-4.il 8.
Procure, v. t. pardon is — d, I V.i.
21.
Produce, v. t. 111.5.136.
Profess, v. t. who — es to clear his
own way with the mind and sword
of a true gentleman, 111.1.55.
Profession, the god of our — , (sc.
Mars), V.i.38.
Profound, adj. thick and — mel
ancholy, IV.3-43.
Proh. Lat. See Medius, 1 1 1. 5. 1 1.
Proin. See Proyne.
Project. n. the passages of this — ,
IV. 3. 87.
Prolong, v. t. to — vour old loves
to us, Epil. 1 6.
Promise, n. the — of his wrath, I.
2.93; II. 1. 12; hold your — , III.
i. ico ; 111.5.43 ; fairer — sin such
a body, IV.2.n8.
Promise, v. t. II.i.io.
Promontory, n. — pointed in
heaven, IV.2.22.
Prone, adj. — to labour, IV. 2. 129.
Pronounce, v. t. — s ruin to Thebes,
1.2.91.
Proof, n. incite the princes to their
- V.3.57;
Prop. ;/. since thy best — s are
warped, 111.2.32.
Proper, adj. a — man (=fine), II.
5.16.
Prophet, n. our reasons are not — s
when oft our fancies are, V.3- 102.
Propound, v. t. who did — to his
bold ends honour and golden
ingots, 1. 2.16.
Prorogue, v. t. — this business, I.
1.196.
Proserpine. «. pick flowers with
-, IV.3-2I.
Proud, adj. 1.3.52 ; 1 1. 1.23; horses
like — seas, II.2.20; 11.5-4; HI.
1.17 ; — of dangers, IV.2.8o ; —
lady and a — city-wife, IV. 3.44.
INDEX. PROVE — QUICK.
161*
Prove, v. t. what — s you ? a little
of all noble qualities, 1 1. 5. 9
(see Notes); 111.1.39; how good
they'll — (= turn out), IV. 1.31.
Provender, n. hay and — , V.2-59.
Provide, v. t. 1 1. 6.7, 32.
Provocation, n. love's — s, 1.4.41.
Proyne. ?/. /. do men — the straight
young boughs, II 1. 6.242.
Public, adj. in — question, 1 1 1.6.
222.
Puissance, n. we stand before your
—,1.1.155.
Punish, v. t. my hearing will be
— ed, V.3.7.
Punishment. «. a studied — , II.
3.4; very grievous — , IV. 3.39.
Pupil, n. — (of Mars), V.i. 5 5.
Purchase. ;;. were not spent, rather
laid out for — (= gain), 1.2.1 1 1.
Purchase, v. t. to — name and do
my ablest service, 11.5.26; I -
cheaply, ^3.113.
Pure. adj. a noble breeder and a
— , Pro/. 10 ; 11.2.75 > — red and
white, IV.2. 107; — as wind-
fann'd snow, V. 1.139.
Purge, v. i. that peace might — for
her repletion, 1.2.23.
Purger. n. thou — of the earth,
1.1.47.
Purple, adj. turned green Neptune
into — , V.i. 50.
Purpose, n. nothing to our — , V.2.
32 ; for the — , V.2-78 ; honest
— , Epil. 14.
Purpose, v. t. 1 1. 6.1 8.
Pursue, v. t. as I — this war (=
carry on, prosecute), 1.3.25 ; II. 2.
195 ; if thou — st her (= seekest\
1 1. 2. 200.
Pursuit, n. (legal term — quibble
on meaning) till the followed
make — , 1.2.52.
Push. n. what — es are we wenches
driven to (= devices), 1 1.4.6.
Push. v. t. V.i. 26.
Put. v. t. I hope some god . . . hath
— his mercy in your manhood,
1.1.72; 1.2.65; 1.3.19,67; soul
TWO N. KINSMEN — C.
— into noble bodies, 11.2.65 ; II.
2.214, 217; II-3-335 111.4.26; I
have — you to too much pains,
III. 6.17; — off this great adven
ture, III.6.II8; III.6.I2I ; IV.
3.30; let us — it in execution,
IV.3-87; V.i. 44, no; ^4.58;
— on (= assume), V.4-I27.
Pyramid, n. (= pillar) I'll plant
a — (line 295 : to touch the
pillar), III.6.293; V.3.8o.
Quaint, adj. daisies, smell-less, yet
most — , 1.1.5.
Quake, v. i. yet — ing (—fearing)
and unsettled, V. 3.1 06.
duality, n. 1.2.79; men °f great
— , 1.4.14; all noble — ies, 11.5.
10 ; the file and — (= duty,
function), V. 1.161 ; alters to the
— of his thoughts, V.3-48.
Quarrel, n. — s consume us, 1 1. 2.
90; this — sleep, 111.6.303; to
end the — , IV.2. 57.
Quarter-carrier, n. were he a —
of that honour (= did he carry
one fourth of that honour) his
enemy comes in, 1.2. 108.
Queen, n. 1.1.39; blubbered — s,
1. 1.180; 1.1.199,210; — Emilia,
III.I.4; — of flowers, V.i.45 ;
sovereign — of secrets, V.i. 7 7 ;
sacred shadowy cold and constant
- (= Diana), V.i. 137 ; most
modest — , V.i. 157.
Questant. See Question, V.3. 17.
Question, n. timorous — , 1.3.3 ;
11.3.61, 62 : — 's with your equal
(= dispute), III.I.55; this — ,
sick between us, by bleeding must
be cured, III.i.ii3; bring your
honour in public — with their
swords, III. 6.222; IV.i.15; IV.
I-3S> 38 ; IV. 3.7 ; the victory of
this — , V.i. 1 27; to crown the
— 's title (Dyce conj. questant),
V-3.I7; with you leave dispute
that are above our — , V.4.I36.
Qui. Spanish, play — pas;a, 1 1 1. 5.
Quick, adj. Eye .
IV.2.I3.
— sweetness,
M
1 62*
INDEX. QUICK-EYED — EEASON.
Quick -eyed. adj. — Pleasure's
foes, 1.5.8.
Quickly, adv. I.I.I35; H.2.2U ;
III.6.35; IV.i.52; IV.2.65; V-4-
42.
Quiet, v. t. that shall — all, 111.3-
50.
Quit. v. t. — me of these cold
gyves, III.I.72 (=free)-, then
I shall — you (= requite), 111.6.
24.
Quite, v. t. (= requite] [Qff. quight],
more to me deserving than I can
— or speak of, ¥.4.35.
Quite, adv. IV. 3. 9.
Quiver, n. flies like a Parthian — ,
II.2.50.
Quod. Lat. See Et, III.5.88.
Quousque. Lat. — tandem, 1 1 1. 5.
38.
Rabble, n. \_Qo, rable, rhyming
with fable], 1 1 1. 5.106.
Race. n. lest his — should show i'
the world too godlike (=-= family],
V.3.II7-
Rage. n. be leaden-footed, till his
great — be off him, 1.2.85 ; flies
. . . from our — s, 11.2.50; to call
the fiercest tyrant from his — , V.
1.78.
Raging, n. waters that drift winds
force to — (=fury), ¥.3.100.
Rain. n. who cannot feel nor see
the — being in it, knows neither
wet nor dry, 1. 1.120.
Rain. v. impers. 1 1 1. 1.66.
Raise, -v. t. the forces you can — ,
1.1.213 ; — me a devil now, III.
5.85.
Rank, «. better than your — I'll
use you, 11.5.43.
Rank. adj. See O'er-rank, V.i.
63-
Rapier, n. — from my hip, 1.2.56.
Rare. adj. — issues by their oper-
ance, 1.3.63; 11.2.154,155; cries
' — !' III.5.i6; thy — green eye,
V. 1. 144 ; superl. the — st gambles,
III.5.75.
Rarely, adv. do — (= beautifully),
11.2.130 ; he tells fortunes — (=
finely), III.4.i6; danced — , III.
5.159.
Rarely or Rearly (= early"), IV.
I. no. See Notes.
Rash. adj. — oath, IV.i.ii.
Rashly, adv. what you do quickly
is not done — , 1.1.135; III. 6.
227.
Rate. n. (= degree), millions of — s
exceed, 1.4.29.
Rate. v. t. as I do — your value
(= estimate), V.3- 1 14.
Rather, adv. 1.2,1 11 ; 1-3-77 5 1-4-
8, 32, 33, 36 ; 11.2.199 ; IV.2.68 ;
IV.3.65 ; V.3.2 ; ¥.4.56, 7°-
Raven, n. the boding — , 1. 1.20;
the beaks of — s, 1.1.41 ; black
and shining, like a — 's wings,
IV.2.84.
Ravish, v. t. — ed our sides [Qo.
Bravfehd], II.2.22 ; seek to —
me, 11.2.261.
Raw. adj. rude and — and muddy,
111.5.122.
Raze. v. t. this good deed shall —
(= erase) you out o' the book of
trespasses, 1.1.133.
Reach. «. above the — of report,
11.1.27.
Reach, i. v. t. III.6.8o; — thy
hand, ¥.4.91.
ii. v. i. which nature could not —
to, 1.4.43-
Read. i. v. t. I.i.m ; the libels —
of liberal wits, V.i.ioi.
ii. v. i. never saw nor — of, IV. 2.
75 5 V.2.57.
Ready, adj. I am — , 1 1.2.224 5 you
must be — , 11.5.48.
Really, adv. 1 1. 1.6.
Rearly. See Rarely, I V. 1. 1 10.
Reason, n. I. 3. 48 ; wrestling
strength in — , 1.4-45 ! what tbe
— of it is, I know not, 11.1.46 ;
— or wit or safety, II.6.H ; my
stomach not reconciled by — ,
III.I.IO5 ; your — will not hold
(— . maintain} it, 1 1 1.6.228 ; my
— is lost in me, IV.2.34 ; our — s
INDEX. REASONABLY — REST.
163"
are not prophets when oft our
fancies are, ¥.3.102.
Reasonably, adv. 1.2.48.
Reave. See Crave, 11.2.91.
Rebellious, adj. — to oppose, 1.2.
101.
Rebuke, n. so sweet a — , 11.1.41.
Receive, v. t. 11.5.60; ¥.3.110.
Reck. v. i. \_Qo. wreake], I — not,
III.2.7.
Reckoning, n. informs the tapster
to inflame the — , 111.5.130.
Recompense, n. noble — , 1 1 1. 6.24.
Recompense, v. t. 1.1.153.
Reconcile, v. t. my stomach not
— d (= appeased) by reason, III.
1.105.
Record, n. is there — of any two,
II. 2. H2.
Record. ;/. (a kind of flute, a
recorder), still music of — s, stage
dir., p. 88.
Recover, v. t. they might have
been — ed, 1.4.27 (= restored}.
Rectifier, n. the — of all, 1 1 1. 5.
109.
Red. adj. IV.2.IO7, in.
Red- eyed. adj. the — god of war,
II.2.2I.
Redemption, n. made a brave —
(= rescue), ¥.3.82.
Redress. «. 11.3.20.
Reduce, v. t. — what's now out of
square, IV. 3.83.
Reed. n. — s and sedges, IV. 1.54 ;
the rushes and the — s, IV.i.6i.
Reel. v. i. ye make my faith — ,
III. 6.212; tott' ring Fortune, who
at her certain' st, — s, V.4.2I.
Refreshing, n. (— refreshment)
with this — , III.6.9.
Refuse, v. t. 1 1 1. 6. 14, 280, 284.
Regard, v. t. nor gain made him
— , nor loss consider, 1.3.30; as
the gods — ye (either ' look on ' ,
or ' love'), V. 1.15.
Regiment, n. their former law and
— (= course, order), IV. 3. 84.
Rehearsal. «. this — , 1.3.78.
Rehearse, v. t. 11.3.56.
Reign, v. i. — st in mortal bosoms,
V.i. 1 30.
Rejoicer. n. a — , V. 1.121.
Relish, v. i. our milk will — (==
taste) of the pasture, 1.2. n.
Remain, v. i. ¥.3.35.
Remedy. ;/. 11.2.276; I II. 1.123.
Remember, v. 1. 1. 1.133; thou shall
— nothing, 1.1.185 ; — me to, I-
3.11; II.2.36; 111.3.30,37 ; III.
5.58 ; I will — you outdid mj,
III.6.73; IH.6.78; IV.i.3.
Remove, v. t. [Qo. remoove] —
your lordship, 11.2.263.
Repair, v. i. let them — to her
(=go\ IV. 3-79-
Repeat, v. t. 1.3.1 ; IV.i.67.
Repletion, n. Peace might purge
for her — , 1.2.24.
Report, n. (= rumour), 0.1.5;
above the reach of — (see Fame),
II.1.27.
Report, v. t. heard them — ed to
be, II.I.28.
Reputation, n. our ancient — ,111.
3-II.
Request, n. what's your — , 1.1.38.
Require, v. t. — him he advance
it o'er our heads, 1.1.93; there
— of him the hearts of lions (=
ask), V.i. 39.
Requiring, n. beyond further — ,
1.3.26.
Requite. See Quite, ¥.4.35 ; the
gods — you all, ¥.4.36.
Residing. ;/. for our — (== resid
ence), 1.2.38.
Resistance, n. (—power of defence),
III.2.I7.
Resolve, v. t. I am — d, 0.2.271 ;
II.3-2I.
Respect, n. of no — in Thebes
(= consideration}, 1.2.36.
Respect, v. t. hear and — me, I.i.
26; I.I.28.
Rest. n. all the — , 0.6.5 5 the —
of the music, 01.5.31.
Rest. v. i. — at your service, Epil.
1 8.
M 2
1 64*
INDEX. RESTORE — ROUT.
Restore, v. t. 1 1 1.6. 5 ; she's well
— d, V.4.27; V.4.II8.
Restraint, n. 11.1.39.
Resume, v. t. Juno would — her
ancient fit of jealousy, 1.2.22.
Retain, v. t. and still — s, Prol. 7 ;
— anew her charitable heart (=
gain), 1.2.24.
Retire, v. i. 111.6.109.
Return, n. for success and — , 1. 1.
209 ; till your — , 1. 1.222.
Return, v. i. we shall be — ing, I.i.
223; 111.6.307; are — ed, IV.2.
66; IV. 3.62.
Reveal, v. t. — ed to mankind, II.
2.170; III.6.II4; — ed secret,
V.i. 99.
ReveL n. abandoner of — s, V.i.
138.
Revenge, n. vengeance and --, I.
1.58.
Reverence, n. do — , 11.2.134.
Reward, v. t. 111.5.152.
Rheum, n. gout and — , V.4.8 (=
catarrh).
Ribbon, n. \_Qo. ribands], 111.5.28.
Rich. adj. our — est balms, 1.4.31.
Richness, n. his — and costliness
of spirit, V.3-96.
Rid. v. t. to be — on 't, IV. 3.40.
Ride. v. i. 11.5.46; 111.4.22.
Rider, n. V.4-57 ; disroot his — ,
V.475 ; becomes the — 's load,
V.4.82.
Right, n. a — in seeing, 1 1 1.6. 147 ;
the — of the lady (= title), V.4.
116.
Right, adj. 't is — , 1.4.23 ; you're
a — (= thorough) woman, sister,
III.6.2I5 ; not — (= insane), IV.
1.45 ; I'll make her — (== well)
again, V.2.IO5 ; my — side, V.3.
73-
Right, adv. 111.5.117; a — good
horse, 1 1 1.6.77 5 — joyful, V.3.
135 5 a — good creature, V.4.35 ;
a — good man, V.4-97.
Ring. n. a — she made of rushes
. . . and to 'em spoke the prettiest
posies, IV.i.88.
Ring. v. t. be bold to — the bell,
111.2.19.
Rip. -v. t. — s my bosom, 1. 2.61.
Ripe. adj. (= ready) — for your
persuasion, 1.3.91 ; as a — grape,
ruddy, IV. 2. 96.
Rise. v. i. sad lady, — , 1.1.35 J V.
1.135; must — betimes (= get
tip early), V.2.6o.
Rite. n. [Qo. rights], their dear — s,
1.4-9, HI. 1.2.
Roar. v. i. let all the dukes and
all the devils — , 1 1. 6.1 ; torrents
whose — ing tyranny, 1.3.38.
Roast, v. t. he — eggs, 11.3.74.
Robe. n. V.i. 1 42.
Robin, n. — Hood, Prol. 21. See
Bonny, IV. 1.108.
Rock. n. wild — s wanton, 11.3.17 ;
a — lies watching under water,
III.4.6.
Roll. \_Qo. rowling] his — ing eyes,
IV.2. 1.108.
Roof. n. for our crowned heads we
have no — , 1.1.52.
Root. n. intertangled — s of love,
1.3.59; II.6.28. See Disroot,
V.4-75-
Rose. n. — s, their sharp spines
being gone, I.i.i ; of all flowers,
methinks a — is best, 11.2.136;
cheeks of damask — s, I V.i. 74;
a wreath of — s, V.i. 96 ; one —
(= flower), V.i. 1 65.
Rose-tree, n. stage dir., p. 89.
Rotten, adj. — kings, 1. 1.180 ; III.
6.244.
Rough, adj. a — one (= unruly ;
of a horse], 11.5.46 ; (— rude),
III.I.I02; boisterous and —
jadry, V.472.
Round, adj. armed long and — ,
IV. 2. 8 5 ; aged cramp had screwed
his square foot — , V.i.m.
Round, v. t. (= surround) her
careless tresses a wreath of bul
rush — ed, I V.i. 84.
Round-faced, adj. IV.2. 135.
Rout. n. a merry — , 01.5.106; all
this — (= assemblage), 111.5.147.
INDEX. ROWEL — SAY.
Bowel, n. whines at the sharp —
(of a spur), ¥.4.70.
Bowling. See Boll, IV. 2. 1 08.
BoyaL adj. Roses their sharp spines
being gone, not — in their smells
alone, but in their hue, 1. 1.2 ;
most — brother, 111.6.195 ; good
friend, be — (— behave like a
king), I V.2. 1 54 ; V. 1.9. See All-
royal, 1.3.12.
Bub. v. t. — my kiss off, V.2.88.
Buddy, adj. as a ripe grape, — ,
IV.2.96.
Bude. adj. — and impatient (sc.
wind), 11.2.141; -- wind, II. 2.
277 ; — and raw and muddy,
III.5.I22. Comp. — r, 111.5.104.
Budiinent. n. my — s, 111.5-3.
Buin. n. what strange — s, 1.2.13;
1.2.27, 93 5 beaP of — s> n-3-i9 ;
111.6.189; the — of my name,
opinion, 111.6.240.
Bule. v. t. of — ing Athens, 0.1.37.
Bumination. n. thy — (— medita
tion], III. 1. 1 1.
Bun. v. i. — to rust, II. 2. 22 ; II. 3.
77; 11.5.3; 111.2.14; ereanother
year — out, 111.5.146 ; she would
— mad for this man, IV. 2. 12 ; —
mad for Arcite, IV.2.48 ; — s
through his body, IV.2.IOI ; the
glass is — ning now, V.i.iS; V.
3.70, 72 ; — , save, hold ! Stage
dir., p. 102 (V.4-39).
Bunning. n. wrestling and — , II.
3-68.
Bush. ;/. the — es and the reeds,
IV.i.6l ; rings . . . of — es, IV.i.
89.
Bust. n. must run to — , 1 1. 2.22.
Busty, adj. — (sword), 111.1.73.
Bycas. (name of rustic), 11.3.37.
S'. abbrev.for shall. He s' buy me
a white cut, 111.4.22.
Sacred, adj. — ceremony, 1.1.131 ;
— vials filled with tears, 1.5.5 ;
— fires, V.i. 3; oh — shadowy
cold and constant queen, V.i.
!37 j — silver mistress, V.i. 146 ;
with — act, V.i. 165.
Sacrifice, n. my — s, V.i. 34; must
be the — to my unhappy beauty,
IV.2.63.
Sad. adj. — lady, rise, I.I-3S; all
— and solemn shows, 1.5.7 ; II.
4.20 ; a — boy, IV.2.32 ; V.3-52.
Saddle, n. freeze in my — , 11.5.48.
Sadness, n. V.3-5I, 53.
Safe. adj. set her — to land, I V.i.
96. Compar. — r than banish
ment, III.6.2I8.
Safely. See Safety, 1 1 1 . 6. 1 1 o.
Safety, n. reason or wit or — , II.
6.12; for honour's sake and —
[5. conj.; O. Edd. safely], 1 1 1.6.
1 10.
Sail. n. like tall ships under — , II.
2. 1 2 ; out with the main — , IV. i.
146 ; hoist we the — s (= let's
begin the enterprise), V. 1 .29.
Sail. -v. i. 111.4.14.
Sake. n. for pity's — and true gen
tility's, 1.1.25 > f°r y°ur mother's
— , 1.1.26 ; for the — of clear vir
ginity, 1.1.30; for our — , 1.4.39 5
for honour's — , IIL6.no; for
heaven's — , 111.6.251 ; for my
— , IV.2.2, 69.
Salmon, n. 11.1.4.
Salute. i>. t. (= greet), — s me
thus, 11.4.23.
Same. adj. 111.3.2; IV.i-93 ; IV.
2.120; IV. 3.60; see Selfsame,
V. 1.27 ; V.4-2.
Sanctuary, n. holy — , 11.2.71 ;
though i' the — , III. 1. 62.
Saturn, n. cold as old — , V.4.62.
Sauce, n. hunger needs no — , III.
3-25-
Save. v. t. something do to — us,
Prol. 27 ; — d (sc. hereafter), 1.2.
48; III.2.28, 37; — their lives,
111.6.251; I — d her, IV.i-95 ;
run, — , hold, Stage dir., p. 102
(V.4-4Q).
Save = prep, no roof — this, I.i.
53 ; — often drinking, IV.34 ;
V.3-II3-
Say. v. t. to — truth, Prol. 22 ; —
no more, I.i.ioi ; 1.1.119, 230;
i66*
INDEX. SCANDAL — SEE.
I.2.I04; 1.349, 58, 83,92; 1 1.2.
35 ; — (= suppose) they could,
II.2.67; U.2.1H, 179, !99; n-3-
51 ; 11.4.30,31 ; II.5.6, 14; if be
— true, 11.5.19; 11-544; III.i.
75, 87; III.3435 III4-I8; III.
5.9 ; but, I — , where's their
women, 111.5.25 ; 1 1 1. 549; 68,69,
70, 105, 134, 141 ; III.6.40, 49;
to — true, 1 1 1.6.5 5; H 1.6.93,
104, 116, 154, 159, 161, 170; to
— true, 1 1 1. 6. 1 80; — (= sup
pose) I felt compassion, 1 1 1.6.
212; 111.6.224,272; IV.i.i, 133;
his very looks so — (= bespeak)
him, IV.2.78; IV. 3.67, 71 ; V.i.
935 V.2-33; the said, ¥.3.79;
V.3.I40; V.445, 5^ 60 ; Epil.
2 (sc. their lesson), 10, 16.
Scandal, n. I should pluck all ladies'
— on me, 1.1.192 (= censure);
offence or — to the ladies, 1 1 1. 5.
35-
Scape, n. your name or his — (=
escape), IV.i.i6; see Escape,
IV.i.50.
Scar. n. — s and bare weeds, 1.2.15.
Scarce, adv. IV. 1.102.
Scarcely, adv. 11.6.23.
Scatter, v. t. having bound things
— ed, 1.4.48 ; call the — ed to the
banquet, 1 1 1. 1.109.
Scene, n. modest — s blush, frol.
4 ; hear — s, though below his
art, may yet appear worth two
hours' travel, Prol. 28 ; the — 's
not for our seeing, V.3.I34.
School, n. 1.2.14.
Schoolboy, n. 1 1 1.6. 34; Epil. 2.
School-doing, n. forgets — (=
manage, training), V.4.68.
Schoolmaster. n. the dainty dom
inie, the — , 11.3.40; 111.5.141,
151 ; IV.3.H.
Scissor, v. t. (— cut) — ed [Qo.
cizard], 1.2.54.
Scorch, v. t. we whom flaming war
doth — , I.i.gi ; fires did — his
mortal son, ¥.1.92.
Scorn, n. upbraidings, — s, 1 1 1. 6.
32 ; till I am nothing but the —
of women, III. 6.250 ; to the — of
his hoarse throat, V. 1.88.
Scorn, v. t. 1.2.20; III. 6.115.
Scornful, adj. 111.5.42; ¥.2.63.
Scorning, n. for — thy edict, III.
6.168.
Scour, v. t. save when my lids — ed
off their brine (= washed), III.
2.28.
Screech-owl, n. 111.2.35.
Screw, v. t. the aged cramp had
— ed his square foot round, V.i.
in.
Scruple, n. made such — s of the
wrong, 11.6.25.
Scurril. adj. never heard — term,
V.i. 147.
Scurvy, adj. pelting — news, II. 2.
268 ; that — hilding, 111.5.42.
Scythe-tusked, adj. the — boar,
1.1.79.
Sea. n. put to — , 1.3.19 ; our fiery
horses, like proud — s under us,
II.2.2O ; — s swallow their youth,
II.2.87 ; 111.4.5.
Seal. v. t. to — the promise of his
wrath, 1.2.93 ; let me — my vowed
faith, 11.5.39 ; to — his will with,
IV.2.87; the belief, both — ed
with eye and ear, ¥.3.15.
Season, n. at such a — as now it is
with me, I.i.6o ; as sweet flowers
as the — is mistress of, IV. 3.73.
Season, v. t. is more maturely — ed,
1.3.56; my petition — ed with holy
fear, V.i. 149.
Seat. n. towards my — , ¥.3.62.
Seat. v. t. — something, V.i. 28.
See Disseat, ¥.4.72.
Second, adj. III. 6.119.
Second, v. t. to — them, I V.i. 12.
Secret, n. V.i. 76; revealed — ,
V.i. 99.
Secure, adj. 1.1.154.
Sedge, n. reeds and — s, I V.i. 54.
See. i. V. t. 1. 1.120, 218; 1.3.23, I
saw, 1.4.17; seen, II. 1.13; saw,
II.I.44; 0.2.9, 33, 39, 43, 58,
150, 161, 162, 168, 196, 218, 234,
250, 270; 11.3.8, 23, 34, 45, 55,
INDEX. SEED — SET.
167*
57,66; 11.4.8,28; 11.5.1,18,42,
44; 1 1 1.i.6o, 63; 01.3.25; III.
4.3; 111.5.33, 152; 111.6.34, 74,
82, 113, 154; IV.i.33, 65, 79, 95,
100, 123 ; IV.2.65, 70, 72, 75, 142,
143; IV.3.I2, 84; ¥.1.163; V.2.
25, 45, 47, 100 ; V.3.2, 12, 137;
V.4.25, 117; EpiL 5, 9-
ii. v. i. I — through, 1 1. 2. 102.
Seed. 11. the — s of fear, V.i.36.
Seeing, n. a right in — , 1 1 1.6. 147 ;
not for our — (= not fit for us
to see), ¥.3.134.
Seek. i. v. t. no surfeits — (? read
sick) us, II. 2.86 ; and — to ravish
me, II.2.26i ; what made you —
this place, 11.5.25 ; will — of me,
III.I.79; III.4.23; III.5.I27;
111.6.157; sought, IV.i.95; V.
1.103 5 V-4-7I / — Elysium, V.4.
95-
Seem. v. i. every — ing good, 1.2.39 >
11.1.36; Ill.i.g; a falser never
— ed friend, III. 6.142; — ing as
great as any, IV.2.H7 ; IV.3.65 ;
— ed torture, V. i . 1 1 5 ; — s to
bury, ¥.3.46 ; ¥.4.79.
Seeming, n. (= appearance} by his
— should be a stout man, IV.2.
76 ; by his — as great as any,
IV.2. 1 1 7.
Seethe, v. t. women that have sod
their infants, 1.3.21.
Seize, v. i. joy — on you again, I.
5.12.
Seldom, adv. 11.1.3.
Self. pron. it — , 1.1.151, 153;
death's — , 1.3.40 ; thy false — ,
11.2.209; my — , 111.2.23; your
selves, III.5.2O; your — , ¥.3.37.
See Myself, ¥.1.24; Itself, V.
1.97.
Selfsame, adj. — place, ¥.1.27;
the — state, V.4.2.
Sell. v. t. you have sold \_Qo. sould]
'em, ¥.4.15.
Sempster. n. Cicely the — 's daugh
ter, 111.5.44.
Send. -v. t. 1.2.90; 11.2.227; II. 6.
4 ; V.4- 1 20.
Sennois. rustics name, 11.3.37.
Sense, n. blessing their — , 1.1.15 ;
they've no more — of their cap
tivity than I of ruling Athens
(= idea), 11.1.36 ; call fell things
to listen, who have in them a —
(= instinct) to know a man un
armed, III. 2.16; let not my —
(= reason) unsettle, 1 1 1. 2.29;
she sung much, but no — (=
meaning), IV. 1.66 ; the other — s,
I ¥.3.62 ; odours which are grate
ful to the — , IV.374 ; the -
(sc. of hearing) could not be
judge between 'em, ¥.3.127.
Sensually, adv. being — subdued,
1.1.232.
Sentence, v. t. or — ing for aye
their vigour dumb, 1.1.195 > see
TJnsentenced, ¥.1.157.
Sequent, adj. draw i' the — trace,
1. 2. 60.
Serious, adj. my most — decking,
I.3-74-
Seriousness, n. his sports, though
craving — and skill (= atten
tion}, 1.3.28.
Servant, n. who is the — for the
tenour of thy speech, 1.1.89 » U-
5.39, 62 ; (= lover. See Notes)
III.6.I47 ; poor — (Arcite was
Emilia's servant), ¥.3.72.
Serve, v. t. 11.5.56; I shall make
it— ,111.6.57 ; III.6.I65 ; nought
— d, ¥.4.73-
Service. ;/. (= exploit, sc. his wed
ding), 1.1.171 ; to do these poor
queens — , 1.1.199; commands
men's — , 1.2.69 ; our — s, 1.2.99 5
my ablest — , 11.5.26; 11.5.34 ;
III.2.H; III.6.i62; to give the
— pay, ¥.3.32 ; rest at your • — ,
Epil. 1 8.
Servingman. n. 111.5.126.
Set. i. v. t. all you are — down
there, 1.1.34; oh my petition was
— down in ice, 1.1.107 ; — you
forward, 1.1.217; hath — a mark,
1.4.43 ! — f°ot upon this king
dom, 11.2.248; to — him free,
11.4.31; I'll — it down, III.2.I7 ;
now I am — abegging, 1 1 1. 6. 2 38 ;
Pirithous ... — in too (= joined
1 68*
INDEX. SETTLE — SHINE.
in), I V.i. 14 ; I V.i. 54; —her safe
to land, IV. 1.96; — it (sc. com
pass) to the north, I V.i. 141 ; —
Jove afire with, IV.2.i6; — him
by him, IV.2.I7; — upon the
altar, stage dir., p. 88 ; many a
murder — off (=give an equival
ent for, cancel], V.3-28 ; — both
thine ears to the business, V.3-92.
ii. v. i. 111.5.99; III.6.I84. See
Nimbleset, IV.2.I25.
Settle, v. t. who wins I'll — here,
111.6.307; a — d valour not tainted
with extremes (= resolute}, IV.2.
100 ; IV.3.6z
Seventy, adj. at — (sc. years of
age), V. 1.87.
Sever, v. t. [_Qo. seaver], 11.2.95.
Several, adj. each took a — land,
III. i. 2; of— colours, IV.i.85.
Sex. ;/. wast near to make the male
to thy — captive, I.i.Si ; being a
natural sister of our — , 1.1.125 >
— dividual, 1.3.82.
Shackle, n. I feel my — s, 11.2.158 ;
knock thy brains out with my
— s, II. 2. 221 ; prove it in my — s,
III. i. 39 ; IV.I.7O.
Shade, n. brave souls in — s (=
Hades), III. 1.78.
Shadow. «. under the — of his
sword may cool us, 1.1.92; dust
and — , 1.1.145 > a gaudy — , II.
2.103 ; like a — , 11.6.34 ; a mere
dull — , IV.2.26.
Shadowy, adj. — cold and con
stant queen, V.i. 137.
Shake, i. v. t. how will it — the
bones of that good man, Prol.
17 ; small winds — him (= trifles
excite him}, 1.2.88; to — me
from the arm, 1.3.92 ; shook the
aged forest with their echoes,
II.2.47; II.2.48, 274; — hands,
111.6.302.
ii. "V. i. — to lose his honour,
Prol. 5.
Shaker, n. — of o'errank states,
V.i. 63.
Shall. 11. aux. we — tack about,
Prol. 26 ; you — hear, Prol. 27 ;
1.1.33, 60, 127; 1.2.104; they
should be out, 1 1. 1.21 ; you —
both to your country, 111.6.290;
I s/iouM and would die too, V.3.
144, et passim.
Shame, n. — s, 1. 2. 80; 11.2.39;
that were a — , 11.5.53 ; — take
him, III.6.I2I.
Shame, v. i. and here to keep in
abstinence we — (= disgrace
ourselves} as in incontinence,
1.2.6.
Shape, n. another — (= disguise},
II.3.2I.
Share, n. 111.3.37; their single — ,
V.3.86.
Share, v. t. 1.2.75.
Sharp, adj. roses their — spines
being gone, I.I.I ; — to spy ad
vantages (= quick}, IV.2. 1 32; a
— weapon in a soft sheath, V.3.
42 ; — rowel, V.4-7O.
Sharpen, v. t. extremity, that — s
sundry wits, makes me a fool,
I.i.iiS.
Sharpness. ;/. of all this sprightly
— , IV.2.30.
She. pron. Prol. 5 ; her bells dim
(See Hairbells), 1.1.9; to her,
Li.37, 64, 66, 175, 178, 183, 201 ;
1.3.64; 11.2.39,44,^. etc.
Sheath, n. a sharp weapon in a
soft — , V.343.
Shed. v. t. that blood we desire to
-, III.6.95.
Shew. v. t. 111.1.45 ; to — m gener
ous terms your grief (= explain
your grievance}, 1 1 1. 1.54; you
— (— appear) more than a mis
tress to me, 111.6.25 ') — mercy,
III.6.I73 ; which — s him hardy,
fearless, IV.2. 80 ; he — s no such
soft temper (sc. as fear), IV.2. 103 ;
— too godlike, V.3.ii8; the
deities have — ed due justice,
V.4.IO9. See Show [the Qo. uses
both spellings of the verb~\.
Shield, n. hang your — before your
heart, about that neck (= set war
before love], 1.1.196.
Shine, v. i. 11.2.236; a — ing con-
INDEX. SHIP — SILVER.
169*
stellation, IV.2.I8; IV.2.83 ; the
only star to — , V.3.2O.
Ship. n. like tall — s under sail, II.
2.12; 111.4.5; master of a — ,
I V.i. 140.
Shirt, n. 111.3.48.
Shore, n. the far — (sc. of the lake),
IV. 1.54.
Short, adj. a great deal — ... of
him (= inferior to), IV.2.89 ; by
my — life, V.4.28 ; V.4-37, 102.
Shortly, adv. and — you may
keep yourself (= erelong), 1 1.6.
39 ; V.4.28 (= soon}.
Shortness, n. value 's \_not values]
— , to any lady breathing, V.3.
88.
Shoulder, n. Pelops' — , IV.2.2I ;
IV.2.84.
Shoulder-piece. ;/. to the — gently
they swell, IV.2.I27.
Show. n. come all sad and solemn
— s, 1.5.7; his -- has all the
ornament of honour in it, IV.
2.92.
Show. i. v. t. — ing the sun his
teeth, I.i.ioo; the circle of his
eyes — fire within him, IV.2.8i ;
far worse than now she — s, IV.
1.119 ; they — great and fine art
in nature, IV.2.I22; which — s
an active soul, IV.2.I26; he — s
alover, IV.2.I36; V-3.2I ; — his
face, Epil. 6.
ii. v. i. they would — bravely about
the titles (= make a display],
IV.2.I44; which strove to -
mine enemy (= appear as), V.I.
20 ; which sometime — well,
pencilled, V.3. r 3. See Shew.
Shrewd, adj. \_Qo. shrowd] —
measure, IV.3.28.
Shrill, adj. See Smallness, IV.i.
56.
Shrink, v. t. shrunk thee into the
bound thou wast o'erflowing, I.i.
89.
Shrowd. See Shrewd, IV.3.28.
Shun. v. t. dread sights [that] it
may — , V-3.IO.
Sib. adj. \_Qo. sibbe] the blood of
mine that's — (= related) to
him, 1.2.72.
Sick. adj. this question — between
's, by bleeding must be cured,
111.1.113; V.i.65.
Sicken, v. i. 11.2.91.
Sickly, adj. a — appetite, 1.3.89.
Sickness, n. — in will, 1.4.44.
Side. n. 1.3.47; II. 2.22 ; V.373 ;
the sinister — (of the body), V.3.
76.
Sigh. n. vapours, — s, darken the
day, 1.5.2 ; a divided — , martyred
as't were in the deliverance, II. i.
39; 11.1.42: that — was breathed
for Emily, 111.3.44; lover never
yet made — , V. 1.12 5.
Sigh. v. i. she I — [sc. for] and
spoke of, 1.3.60; I V.i. 92; V.i.
94-
Sigher. n. a — to be comforted
(= one who sighs), 11.1.42.
Sight, n. retains more ... to —
than (= in sight), Prol. 8 ; out
of their — , 11.1.52 ; unworthy of
her — , 11.2.194, 195; 11.3.83;
there's a — now (perhaps =
there's a number. See Notes),
IV.3.I9; the noblest — that ever
was seen, V.2.99 ; I will not lose
the — [Qo. fight], V.2.I03 ; will
you lose this — , V.3.I ; dread
— s, V.3.io; half — s saw that
Arcite was no babe, V-3-95 (=
even half-blind persons coula
see). See Half- sight.
Sign. n. these — s of prisonment,
III.I.30 ; — s (— omens), V.i. 67 ;
a — of thy great pleasure, V.i.
128 ; her — s were gracious, V.i.
173-
Silence. «. your — should break
out, III.i.6i.
Silent, adj. — hanging (arras), II.
5.127.
Silk. n. 11.2.127.
Sillily, adv. IV. 1.39.
Silver, n. embossed with — , IV.2.
140; a piece of — , IV.3.I7.
Silver, adj. Po and — Trent, Prol.
12; sacred — mistress, V.i. 146.
170*
INDEX. SIMPER — SLUMBER.
Simper, v. i. have blushed at —ing
sirs, V.i. 1 04.
Sin. «. II.2.io6; II.3-6; IV.2.58,
154.
Since, adv. one hour — , ¥.4.129.
Since. prep. 1.2.14; 1.3.27,34; II.
5.2; 111.2.32.
Since, conj. 1.1.215 ; 1.3.14 ; 1.44° ;
III.I.54; V.3-I32.
Sinew, n. swore his — s thawed,
1.1.69; a man of tougher — s,
IV.2.I27.
Sing. i. v. t. 1.3.78 ; will — my
dirge, II.6.I5; soldiers — my
epitaph, 111.6.285; sung, IV. i.
58 ; listen to the words she song
[Qo. = sang], I V.i. 63 ; she sung
much, IV. 1.66, 79, 92, 106, 107 ;
— the wars of Theseus, IV.i. 132 ;
— . . . the loves and fights of gods,
IV.2.23; IV. 3.71, 75-
ii. v. i. — (of the crow, cuckoo,
raven), 1. 1. 22 ; 11.4.19; IV.3-7O;
V.2.I2.
Single, adj. their — share, V.3.86.
Sinister, adj. on the sinister side
the heart lies, ¥.3.76 (= left}.
Sink. v. i. were almost to — , 1.2.8 ;
will never — (= despair], 1 1.2.
67.
Sip. v. t. — t some water, 111.2.27.
See Notes.
Sir. n. 1.1.192, 220; 1.3.1,11; II.i.
9, 14 (to a father) ; 11.1.49; II. 2.
i, 117, 131, 205; 11.3.64,69; II.
5.8,25,30, 37,38,42, 51, 53, 64;
III.I.62, 94, 108, no; III. 3.6,
16,31; III.5.37, 53,97,98, 149;
III.6.I8, 20, 35, 45,69, in, 195,
202, 210, 238, 286, 301 ; IV.i.3,
32,33,34,42,44, 45, 51,65,76;
IV.2.55, 71,72, 151; 1^3.50,56,
66; V.i.7, 33, — s 104; ¥.2.15,
30, 87, — my good lord, V-3.IO ;
V.3.32 ; V.4.27, 46.
Sire. n. a happy — , 11.5.9.
Sirrah, n. \_Qo. sirha] 111.3.52 ; —
tinker, 111.5.82.
Sister, n. 1.1.125, 200, — [-in-law],
219; 1.3.86, 90; — s' children,
nephews to the king, 1.4,16 ; II.
5.62 ; the marshal's — , 111.3.36 ;
III.6.I45, 185, 188, 193,215,233,
301; IV.i. 120; IV.2.49, 51, 67,
147; V.3.II, 36, 105, 114.
Sit. v. i. 111.3.9, I3 5 sat, I V.i. 83 ;
Love himself — s smiling, IV.2.
14 ; in his rolling eyes — s vic
tory, IV.2.io8.
Six. adj. IV.2. 73, 139.
Skiff. 11. t. they have — ed torrents
(= crossed in a skiff), 1.3.37.
Skill, n. his sports . . . craving
seriousness and — , 1.3.28 ; all
our best [surgeons] their best —
tender, 1.4.47 ; left mY angle to
his own — , I V.I. 60; military
— , V.i. 58 ; if I have any — , V.2.
53-
Skin. See Dogskin, 111.5.45.
Skip. v. t. you — them in me, III.
i-52; have — t thy flame (=
avoided j lit. jumped), V.i. 87.
Skirt, n. 11.2.130.
Skull, n. unearthed — s, V.i. 52.
Slanderous, adj. the — cuckoo, I.
1.19.
Slay. T/. /. slain, 1. 1.47; that hast
slain, 1.1.78; our slain kings,
1.1.140; in me hath grief slain
fear, 1 1 1. 2.5.
Sleep, n. to his bones sweet — ,
Prol. 29.
Sleep, v. i. Peace — with him, 1.5.
12 ; a willing man dies — ing, II.
2.68; II. 2. 274; I shall — like a
top else, III.4.26 ; 111.6.99, 129,
184 ; this quarrel — till the hour
prefixt, 111.6.304; IV.i. 35 ; IV.
3.2, 83 ; we'll — together, V.2.
no.
Slight, adj. these poor — sores, I.
2.60.
Slightly, adv. (= disregarded!-?}
past — his careless execution, I.
3-28.
Slip. v. i. to let — now, 11.3.44;
she — t away, IV.i-97.
Sloth, n. full of bread and sloth,
1.1.159.
Slumber, n. sing it in her — s, 1.3.
78.
INDEX. SMALL— SOLICIT.
Small, adj. — winds shake him
(= trifles excite him}, 1.2.88 ;
III.S.1 1 1, 121 ; IV.i.64; ¥.3.38.
Smallness. n. (= shrillness of
voice') by the — of it, a boy or
woman, IV. 1.58.
Smear, v. t. like to a pair of lions
— 'd {some copies of Qo. succardj
with prey, 1.4.18 (see Notes).
Smell, n. 1. 1.2 (= perfume] ; — o'
the prison, III. 1.86 (= stench}.
Smell, v. t. can — where resistance
is (see Sense), 1 1 1. 2. 17.
Smell - less. adj. daisies — yet
most quaint, 1.1.5.
Smile, n. of all this sprightly sharp
ness, not a — , IV.2.3O.
Smile, -v. i. IV. 1.93; here Love
himself sits — ing, IV.2.I4; IV.
2.136 ; came — ing to me, V.2.4 ;
V.4.I28 ; no man — ? Epil, 4.
Smock, n. too coarse — s, V.2.84.
Smoke, n. IV.346.
Smooth., adj. Comp. — er than
Pelops' shoulder, IV.2.2I.
Snail, n. wish we to be — s, V.i.42.
Snatch., v. t. enforced the god —
up the lovely boy, IV.2.I7.
Snow. n. pure as wind-fann'd — ,
V.i. 140.
So. adv. we pray our play may be
— , Prol. 9 ; fall — thick, 32 ; I.
1.104, 108, 126, 187,204; Mars's
— scorned altar (= so much], I.
2.51 ; — we must, 1.2.103 ; these
— differing twins, 1.3.33 ; 1.3.42,
64 ; 1.4.12 (== therefore] ; — soon
as, II.i.i6; 11.1.35, 41, 42, 46;
— they grow together (= if only),
II. 2.66; — much, 11.2.70; II. 2.
92, 123, 144, 1 66, 177, 184, 191,
192, 199, 207, 232, 244, 265, 274 ;
says — , II.3.5I ; 0.4.10, 12, 27 ;
II.5.6, 16, 18, 60 ; 11.6.19, 20, 22,
23 ; — he use me kindly (= if
only), 11.6.29 ; 11.6.30 (= in this
way} ; — he be with me (= if
only), 11.6.34; 1 1 1. 1. 24, 26, 90,
92 ; — he had this file (= if only),
III.2.7; 01.2.19,30; 111.3.4,21,
22,31; 111.4.23; 111.5.4,149; III.
6.6 ; — , Love and Fortune for me
(therefore, L. and F. be for me),
III. 6.16; 111.6.20,43,47,61,162,
167, 193, 257, 267 ; pray Heaven
it hold — , IV.i.i6; IV.i.28, 39,
40, 47, 62, 120, 121, 135; IV.2.
35 ; I had rather both, — (= if
thus) neither for my sake should
fall untimely, IV.2. 69 ; IV.2. 78 ;
as a heated lion, — he looks, IV.
2.82 ; IV.2.97 (= therefore] ; IV.
2.122, 146,153; IV.3.58; V.i. 14,
28, 34; V.2.IO, 13, 40, 92 ; V.3.
47, 5°; — mingled, as if, V.3-52 ;
V-3-74? 75 ; worth — (= in such
a way) composed a man, V.3.86 ;
V.3.I02, 119, 128, 140, 145, 146;
V.44, 30 ; I think — , V.4-33 ;
V.442, 108.
Sodain. See Sudden, V.i. 1 68.
Soever. See Whatsoever, I V.3.6.
Soft. adj. no such — temper (sc.
as fear), IV.2. 103 ; — sweet god
dess, V.i. 1 26; a sharp weapon
in a — sheath, V.3-43.
Soft-hearted, adj. — sister, IV.2.
147.
Soil. v. t. my unspotted youth mint
no w be — ed with blood of princes,
IV.2.59.
Sojourn, -v. i. a note whereon her
spirits would — , rather dwell on,
I-3-77-
Soldier. \_Qo. often souldier] n. pray
for me, your — , 1.1.76; I.I.2H;
1.2.23, 27, 31; 1.3.18; II.5.I5;
III.6.4, 13, 48; —s sing my
epitaph, 111.6.285 ; — 's friend
(sc. sword), IV.2.88; IV.2.I3&;
thy vowed — , V.i. 95.
Soldieress. n. (^Amazon} — that
equally canst poise sternness
with pity, 1.1.85.
Sole. adj. III.i.ii.
Solemn, adj. all sad and — shows,
1.5.7; III.I.2.
Solemnity, n. (=>= solemnization)
the feast's — shall want till your
return, 1. 1.221 ; (= wedding), II.
i. ii.
Solicit, v. t. the great Bellona I'll
— I 3-13-
172*
INDEX. SOLICITATION — SPEAK.
Solicitation, n. fitt'st time for best
— , 1.1.170.
Solitary, adj. V. 1.139.
Some. adj. (pccas. pronominal 'ly
used} take — note that, 1.1.51 ;
— god, I.iji, 72; I.i. 122, 128,
150, 194, 230; 1.2.105; 1.375;
1.4.15, 44; 11.3.80; 1 1.6. 1 4, 15 ;
III. 1. 13, 80; 1II.2.27; 111.3.32,
49; 111.5.93; his age — five and
twenty (= about), IV.2.ii6 ; his
age — six and thirty, 139; her
distraction is more at — time of
the moon than at other, IV-3.I ;
IV-3-73 ; V.i.6i, 93 ; — two hun
dred bottles, V.2.64; — blind
priest, V.2-78; ¥.3.27, 38, 135;
¥.4.3, 27, 51, 85, 134.
Something, n. and — do to save
us, Prol. 27; II.i.i; 111.3.35;
111.5.152; V.i.28. See Thing.
Sometime, adv. (= sometimes), II.
1.39; 11.2.144; IV-3-25 ; which
— show well, ¥.3.13 ; — 'tis not
so, V.347.
Somewhat, adv. — better than
your rank I'll use you, 11.5.43;
IV.2.94.
Son. n. 11.2.183, 111.6.94; IV.2.5,
141 ; ¥.1.92.
Song. n. 11.2.38; 11.4.20; funeral
— 3,01.6.247; IV.i.105; green
— s of love, IV.3.7I.
Soon. adv. — as they move, 1.1.138;
so — as, II.i.i6; 11.5.42; tome
a thing as — to die as thee to
say it (= easy), 1 1 1.6. 159. Comp.
— er than, ¥.4.12.
Sore. n. these poor slight — s need
not a plantain, 1. 2.60.
Sore. adj. a — life (= sorry), IV.
3-26.
Sorrow. «. so — wanting form is
pressed with deeper matter, I.i.
1 08 ; your — beats so ardently
upon me, 1.1.126 ; 11.2.278 ; right
joyful, with some — , ¥.3.135;
gave me some — , ¥.4.27.
Sorry, adj. 1.1.187; 111.5.77; as
dearly — ,¥.4.129, 131 ; for what
we have, are — , ¥.4.133.
Sort. n. of his — , 11.5.19.
Sot. v. t. I am — ted, utterly lost
(= besotted), IV.2.45.
Soul. n. 1.3.63 ; 11.2.64; I love her
with my — , 11.2.177; II. 2.186;
aslhavea — ,11.2.215; 11.5.16;
brave — s in shades, III. 1.78;
III.6.99; first bequeathing of the
- to, III.6.I48; III.6.I75, 179,
208, 280; pretty — , I¥.i.69; a
tough — , I ¥.2. 1 17 ; an active — ,
I¥.2.I26; I¥.2.i42; poor — , I¥.
3.14; pretty — , ¥.2.69; brave
— , ¥.4.95 ; blessed — s, ¥.4.96.
Sound, n. the first — this child
hear be a hiss, Prol. 16 ; wanton
-,¥.1.148; ¥.3.90.
Sound, n. (== Channel) till I come
to the a, III.5.66.
Sound, adj. — and well, Prol. 3 ;
1.4.35; there's a leak sprung, a
-one, III.4.8.
Sound, v. z. — s like a trumpet, I¥.
2.113 ; — s more like a bell than
blade, ¥.3.5.
Soundly, adv. I'll pay thee —
(—severely), 1 1 1. 6. 5 2.
South, n. 111.5.59.
Sovereign, n. we are three queens
whose — s fell before the wrath
of cruel Creon, 1.1.39; IH.i.i6.
Sovereign, adj. — queen of secrets,
¥.1.77.
Sow. n. a — of lead (= pig), ¥.3.
120.
Sow. v. t. all those beauties she
— s (= infuses) into the births of
noble bodies, I¥.2-9.
Space, n. fair good — between
these, ¥.3.129.
Spacious, adj. a — majesty (sc. of
brow), I¥.2.I9.
Spare, v. t. 111.3.19; as I am — d
(sc. from my work), 1 1 1. 6. 39; to
make me — thee, 1 1 1. 6.47, 49,
68.
Spark, n. darted a — , ¥.4.63.
Sparkle, n. an eye, of what a fiery
- IV.2.I3-
Speak, i. v. t. (= describe) I.i.io6 ;
INDEX. SPEAKER — STAGGER.
173*
1.2.49; Ill.i.yo; III.5.I23; if
thou beest, as thou art spoken,
great, III. 6.152; pray — . . .
what they are, IV.2.7I ; pray
— him, friend, IV.2-9I ; which
— s him prone to labour (=
indicates), IV. 2. 129; th' all I
have spoke, ¥.3.121.
ii. v. t. 1. 1.94; 1.2.35; I spake of
Thebes, 1.2.36; 1.3.60; 11.2.117,
193; 11.3.14; fairer -spoken was
never gentleman (= more courte
ous in his speech), 11.4.20; III.
1. 105; 111.6.183,186,277; I V.I.
89; IV.2.94, 112; V.I. 30; V.2.
34; V.3.II5; ¥.4.35.
Speaker, n. report is a true — ,
II. 1.6.
Speech, n. 1.1.55 » tne tenour of
thy — , I.i.go; 1.2.47; to have
some — with you, ¥.4.85.
Speed.' n. 1.3.5, I2; ' - (sc- of
tigers), V.i-41. See High-
speeded, 1.3.83.
Speedily, adv. 1.4.37.
Spend, v. t. which were not spent,
1. 2. 1 10.
Sphere, n. — s (sc. of the eyes), V.
1.14.
Spine. «. (= thorn} Roses, their
sharp — s being gone, I.i.i.
Spinster, n. to see of us such — s
(= effeminate creatures), 1.3.23.
Spirit, n. whereon her — s (=
thoughts) would sojourn, 1.3.77 >
the poison of pure — s (= minds),
11.2.75; after death our — s, II.
2.116; six braver — s, IV.2.73;
blessed — s, IV.3.I8; Mars, whose
— , V.i. 35 ; bend your — s (=
minds') towards him (sc. Mars),
V.i. 48 ; blend your — s with mine,
V. 1.72; spurs to — (= incite
ments to valour), ¥.3.56 ; his
richness and costliness of —
lookt through him, ¥.3.97; we
arc more clear — s (cf. Clear-
spirited), V-4.I3 ; your — , V-4-
119. See Clear-spirited.
Spoiling, n. P. may wound A. to
the — of his figure, ¥.3.59. (See
Introduction.)
Spoom. \_Qo. Vpon] — her before
the wind (sc. ship), 111.4.9. $ee
Notes.
Sport, n. (= amusements) his — s,
1.3.27; 11.3.55, 58; 111.5-97,
121 ; our — s (= hunting), 1 1 1. 5.
153; attending — (= fishing],
I V.i. 55; good — (=/««), IV.3.
46.
Spotless, adj. — honour, 111.6.196.
Spouse, n. mine host and his fat
— , III.5.I28.
Spread, v. i. not Juno's mantle
fairer than your tresses, nor in
more bounty — her (sc. tresses),
1.1.64; how I would — (sc. like
a tree), 11.2.239 ; cedar . . . — s
like a plane, 11.6.5.
Sprightly, adj. of all this — sharp
ness not a smile, IV.2-30.
Spring, n. a too-timely — , II. 2. 28.
Spring, v. t. there's a leak sprung,
III.4.8.
Spring-time, n. merry — 's har
binger, 1. 1. 8.
Spur. 11. (= incitement) hark how
yon — s to spirit (sc. trumpet^)
do incite, ¥.3.56.
Spur. v. t. I — my horse, III. 1. 106;
I — red hard to come up, 1 1 1. 6.
76; as brave a knight as e'er did
— a noble steed, V.3.n6.
Spurn, v. t. Mars — his drum, I.i.
182.
Spy. T/. /. sharp to — advantages,
IV.2.I33.
Square, n. out of — , IV.3-83.
Square, adj. the aged cramp had
screwed his — (— straight) foot
round, V.i.iu.
Stab. v. t. III.2.30.
Staff, n. a well-steeled axe, the —
(= handle) of gold, IV.2.II5-
See Charging-staff, IV. 2. 140.
Stag. n. the way the — took, III.
5.95; III.5.I54.
Stage, n. the — of death (= scaf-
Stagger, v. i. the duke methought
stood — ing whether he should
(= hesitating), IV. 1.10.
174'
INDEX. STAIN— STILL.
Stain. See Bloodstained.
Stale, adj. (Mason conj. state-) —
gravity, V.i.85 ; crimes many and
— (= long committed), V.4. 1 1.
Stammer, v. t. I think Fame but
— s them (— imperfectly de
scribes), II.I.26.
Stamp, v. t. I — this kiss upon
thy current lip, sweet, keep it as
my token (metaphor from coining,
with play on ' currant'}, 1. 1.21 6.
Stand, v. i. (= bear the test},
Prol.i. I.i.35i I09> 155,205; our
services — now for Thebes, 1.2.
99 ; we must with him — to the
mercy of our fate, 1. 2.102; they
— a griese about the reach of
report, II. 1.27; I — still, II.2.
196; how — I then, III. 2.20;
III.5.I2 ; may the stag thou
hunt'st — long (= endure), III.
5.154; —off, III.6.89; III.6.229;
if your vow — , 111.6.247 ; once
again it — s (= is fixed, ordained),
111.6.289; stood, IVr.i.io; — both
together, IV.2. 50; IV.2. 75 ; his
nose — s high (= is aquiline],
IV.2. no; IV. 3. 36; stood un-
feignedly on the same terms, IV.
3.60; — accurst of many, V. 3. 23;
i' the selfsame state — s many a,
V.4-3 ; on end he — s, V.477.
Star. n. to thee no — be dark, 1.4. i ;
all the — s are out too, tiie little
— s and all that look like aiglets,
HI.4.1,2; that fortunate bright
— , 111.6.146; my — s, my fate,
IV. 3.49; our — s must glister
with new fire (= fortune), V.i.69,
70 ; the only — to shine, V-3-2O.
Start, n. thou hast the — , 1 1. 3.8
(= advantage at the beginning) ;
by some small — of time, V.3-38.
Start, v. i. — amongst 'em, II. 2.12.
State, n. (= government) the in
telligence of — came the instant
with the defier, 1.2. 106; o'er-
rank — s, V.i.63.
State, n. (= condition} our terrene
— , 1.3.14; a — of life, 1.4.25 ;
1.4.34; °h — °f nature fail to
gether in me, 111.2.31.
State, n. (= Estate} to give half
my — , IV.3-59.
Stay. i. v. t. In vain I see to — ye,
Epil. 9.
ii. z/. /'. if you — to see (= remain),
1.3.23; 11.3.8; III.3.I8; III.5-
95 ; we'll — it (= wait for it),
111.5.99; I'll — it, III.6.37; III.
6.85, 170; IV.i.roi ; I cannot
— , IV.2. 152; her Palamon — s
for her, V.2.26; V.2.4I ; I will
— here, V.3.6 ; — awhile, Epil. 3.
Stead, v. t. (== assist, bestead} what
woman I may — that is distrest,
1.1.36.
Steal, i. v. t. had mine ear stolen
some new air, 1. 3. 75 ; I — it, III.
6.55 ; stolen jewel, V.4.II9.
ii. -v. i. seem to — in, IV-3-65.
Steed. «. (= horse) 1 1 1. 1.20; V-3.
116; V.449.
Steel, v. t. our well — ed darts (=
pointcd),\\.'2..t>\ ; you've — ed'em
with your beauty (= made them
resolute}, IV.2. 149. See Well-
steeled, IV. 2. 1 1 5.
Stench, n. infects the winds with
— of our slain lords, 1.1.47.
Step. n. each errant — , III. 2.34;
I'll no — further, V.3-I.
Stern, adj. IV. 2. 79.
Sternness, n. that equally canst
poise — with pity, 1. 1.86.
Steward, n. See Lord' — , III. 3.
29.
Stick, i. v. t. hair stuck with flowers,
Stage dir., p. 88 ; stuck, IV. 1.84 ;
and in it stuck the favour of his
lady, IV.2.I38; come to her,
stuck in as sweet flowers, IV.
3-72.
ii. v. i. put my garland on, where
she — s, the queen of flowers, V.
1.44 ; those darker humours, that
— misbecomingly on others, V.
3-54-
Still, adj. — music (= low}, Stage
dir., p. 88; a -- temper (=
quiet}, IV.2.28 ; IV.2.I3O.
Still, adv. (= yet, always, ever)
yet — is modesty and — retains,
INDEX. STING — STEOOK.
175'
Prol. 7 ; — make good, 1.1.226 ;
11.2.45, IIJ>235 ; — as she tasted,
11.2.242; 111.5.7 ; 111.6.84; iv.
3-775 V.i. 37 ; V.2.27, 106 ; ¥.3.
7i, 73> 89; V.4-5, 133.
ii. (= quietly) I stand — , 11.2.196.
Sting, v. t. — s more than nettles,
V.i. 97-
Stir. n. first night's — , Prol. 6.
Stir. "v. i. when he — s, a tiger, IV.
2.131.
Stirring, n. no — in him, no
alacrity, IV. 2. 29.
Stomach, n. (— anger') my — not
reconciled by reason, 1 1 1. 1.104;
(= appetite) so good a — , 1 1 1. 3.
21.
Stone, n. though it were made of
— , 1.1.29; the — s of Athens, V.
4-55-
Stony, adj. the — girths of cities,
V.i. 56.
Stoolball. n. play at — , V.2.74-
Stop. -v. t. — no more holes, 1 1 1. 5.
83 ; — ... thy noble ear against
us, 111.6.173.
Store, n. — never hurts good gov
ernors (= plenty), 1.3.6.
Story, n. Chaucer . . . the — gives,
Prol. 13 ; make and act the — ,
V.3.i4.
Stout, adj. (= valiant) a — man,
IV.2.77- .
Stout-hearted, adj. Love, what a
— child thou art, 11.6.9; IV.2.
130.
Stow. v. t. \_Qo. stoa] clap her
aboard and — her, 11.3.32.
Straight, adj. is not this piece too
— ,111.6.86; the — young boughs,
111.6.243.
Straight, adv. 111.5.117; — sought
the flood (= straightway), I V.i.
95 ; I'll away — , V.2.ioi.
Strain, v. t. this — ed mirth, I II. 3.
43-
Strange, adj. — ruins, 1.2.13; —
howls, III. 2.12; — conjurings,
III. 6. 201 ; — questions, I V.i. 3 5 ;
this is — , I V.i. 1 32; — art, V-4-
79 ; Epil. 7.
Strangely, adv. 11.2.192.
Stranger. ;;. 1.2.41 ; 111.6.255-
Stray, v. i. this world's a city full
of — ing streets, 1.5.15.
Stream, n. a glassy — , 1. 1.112;
the common — (= multitude},
1. 2.10; 111.1.9.
Streamer, n. I may advance my
— (= banner), V.i. 59.
Street, n. 1.2.58; straying —s, 1.5.
15-
Strength, n. 1. 1.88; wrestling —
in reason, 1.4.45 ? feeding me to
breed me — , III. 1.119; niy lost
— , III.6.5 ; III.6.37, 205; fair
and knightly — , 111.6.295.
Strengthen, v. t. a sun that — s,
III. 1. 121.
Stretch, v. t. — yourself, III.i.
87.
Strewing, n. (= rushes) these — s
are for their chamber, 1 1. 1.20.
Strife, n. — or war, 1.2.26; end
their — , IV.2. 3.
Strike. n. two hundred bottles and
twenty — of oats, V.2.65.
Strike, i. v. t. 11.2.51 ; to — a
battle for her, 11.2.254; — up,
111.5.89.
ii. v. i. I'll — home, III. 6.67; as
ever struck \_Qo. strook] at head,
V.3.I09.
Strive, v. i. youths — for the
games, II. 2.10; which strove to
show mine enemy, V. 1.20.
Striving, n. (= swimming} to frus
trate — , 1.2.9.
Stroke, n. the fall o' the — , 1. 2.1 13 ;
each — laments the place whereon
it falls, V.34-
Strong, adj. thy arm as — as it is
white, I.I-79; 1-3-57; II. 2.2 ; —
note of me, III. 1.17 ; III.i.ioo;
III.5.I55; III.6.I76; IV.2.84;
— and clean (sc. lineaments),
IV.2.II4; — sinews, IV. 2. 127.
Strong-hearted, adj. — enemies,
V.i.8.
Strongly, adv. 111.6.30.
Strook. 6>6' Strike, V.3.I09.
176*
INDEX. STUBBORN — SURE.
Stubborn, adj. your — bodies, V.
1.13.
Study, n. of no small — , 111.5-121.
Study, v. t. a studied punishment,
11.34-
Stuff, n. any gross — , 1 1 1. 1.46;
what — 's here, IV-3-I4 ; what -
she utters, V.2.68.
Style, v. t. born to uphold creation
in that honour first nature — d it
in, 1.1.83; by thee be — d the
lord of the day, V.i.6o.
Subdue, v. t. at once —ing thy
force and thy affection, 1.1.84;
as asprayes do the fish, — before
they touch, 1.1.139; being sen
sually — d we lose our humane
title, 1.1.232; the— d, V.3-I3I.
Subject, n. his — 's vassal, ¥.1.84.
Subtle, adj. Comp. a — r game,
V.4.II3.
Succard. See Smear.
Success, n. pray the gods for —
and return, 1.1.209; whose — es
make Heaven unfeared, 1.2.63 ;
1.3.2 ; hasten the — (= result),
which, doubt not, will bring forth
comfort, IV-3.88; pray for his
— , V.i. 1 53; all grace and — ,
V.3.69.
Such. adj. (sometimes used pro-
nominally or adverbially). —
a writer, Prol. 19; — lamenting
as wakes my vengeance, 1. 1.57 ;
1. 1. 60, 94, 123, 162; as much
sorry I should be — a suitor, I.i.
188; — a mastery, 1.1.231; 1.2.
21, 33> 42, 55 ! — spinsters, 1.3.
23; — another, 1.3.69; the very
lees of — (sc. men), 1.4.29; — a
constant nobility, 11.1.32; II. 2.
127,259,268; 11.3.5,65,66; II.
5.27; II.6.25, 38; III. 1. 14, 20,
44; — a place which, III. 1. 63 ;
III.6.33, 41, 74, 103, 105, 155,
228; — handsome pity, IV.i.g;
— . . .that, I V.i. 98; IV.2.3, 15,
25, 103, 119, — a manly colour
(emphatic ' such '), I V.2. 1 24 ; IV.
3-27> 39> 71 5 — a °ne I am> V.i.
124; — a chance, V.3.6o ; V-3-
66, 145; V-4.I2, 83; EpU. 12.
Suck. -v. t. blood ... be — ed from
me with leeches, 1.2.72.
Sudden, adj. \_Qo. sodaine] —
twang, Stage dir., p. 90.
Sue. 77. /. th' other curses a — ing
fellow (= suitor, lover), IV. 3.48.
Suffer, i. v. t. he will not — us to
burn their bones (—permit), I.I.
43 ; — ed your knees to wrong
themselves, 1. 1.55; 11.2.65;
those affections, those joys, griefs,
angers, fears, my friend shall —
(=feel), 11.2.189.
ii. v. i. dream how I — , II. 2 279.
Sufferer, n. doers . . . — s, 11.1.30.
Sufficient, adj. (= able}, 1 1.2. 202.
Suggest, v. t. appear with tokens,
as if they — ed (sc. love) for him,
IV.3.8I.
Suit. n. (= petition), 1.1.175; my
modest — , 1 11.6.235 ; their — s
fairly granted, IV.i.27-
Suitor, n. I.i.iSS; I am — \_Q°-
suitour] that to your sword you
will bequeathe this plea, III.i.
114.
Sully, v. t. — our gloss of youth,
1.2.5.
Sulphur, n. fierce — (= hellish
fire}, V.4.64.
Sum. n. a — of money, IV. 1.23.
Summer, n. 11.2.44.
Sun. n. showing the — his teeth,
grinning at the moon, I.i.ioo;
the visitating — , 1.1.146; the
horses of the — ,1.2.87; II. 2. 139,
144; virtue like a hidden -
breaks through, 11.5.23; by the
— (= by sunrise}, 11.5.50; a —
that strengthens what it looks on,
III.i. 120; 111.4.3; III.6.I84.
Sunder, v. t. I — ed you, V.4.ioo.
Sundry, adj. — wits, 1. 1.118.
Superstition, n. which — here
finds allowance, V.4-53.
Suppliant, n. your — 's war, I.I.
133-
Supply, v. t. 1.4.9.
Sure. adj. Prol. 9 ; 1.3 85 ; one —
end, 1.5.14; II. 2. 100, 152, 245;
INDEX. SURE— TACKLING.
I77;
11.3.29; 11.5-9; 111.5-35; ni.6.
231.
Sure. adv. 1.3.90; II. 2. 113; he's
well got, — , 11.5.24; II.6.I8;
1 1 1. 1. 60; is — the end of the
combat, ¥.3.78 ; V.4.n.
Surely, adv. V.2.85 ; ¥.3.116.
Surfeit, n. did I not by th' abstain
ing of my joy, which breeds a
deeper longing, cure their • — ,
that craves a present medicine,
I.i.igo; no — s seek us (see
Seek), II. 2. 86 ; intemperate -
of her eye, IV. 3.6 1. See Plurisy.
Surge. 11. such a vessel 'tis that
floats, but for the — that next
approaches, ¥.4.84.
Surgeon, n. — s, 1.4.30.
Suspect, -v. t. — ed, IV. 1.47.
Swallow, v. t. the sea — their
youth, II. 2.88.
Swarth. adj. he's — (= dark} and
meagre, IV.2.27. See Gipsy.
Swear, v. t. and swore his sinews
thawed, 1.1.69; s^e swore by
wine and bread, III. 5. 47 ; 1 1 1.6.
157, 206 ; — 'em never more to
make me their contention, 1 1 1.6.
252; V.i. 117.
Sweat, n. 1.1.154.
Sweat, v. i. — ing in an honourable
toil, 1.2.33.
Sweet, adj. to his bones — sleep,
Prol. 29; sweet thyme true, I.i.
5 ; all dear nature's children • — ,
1.1.13 ; — , keep it as my token,
1.1.217 ; 11.1.41 ; 11.2.30 ; •
companions, 11.3.56 ; — , you
must be ready, 11.5.48; III.i.
92 ; yours (sc. sauce) is too tart,
— cousin (ironical, in antithesis
to 'tart'), 111.3.26; 111.5.100;
111.6.69, 203; ~ compassion,
IV.i.ii; oh fair, oh — , IV.i.
113; — face, IV.2.7 ; — sister,
I ¥.2. 5 1 ; are they not — ones
• (sc. the knights), IV. 2. 121 ; IV.
3.72, 76; soft — goddess, V.I.
126; — , solitary, ¥.1.139; V.2.
88 ; come, — , we '11 go to dinner,
¥.2.107 ; I will not, — , ¥.2.112 ;
— and bitter, ¥.4.47. Comp.
TWO N. KINSMEN. — C
— er, III.I.5 ; far — er, IV.2.2O ;
IV.2-95.
Sweetheart, n. 111.5.148; ¥.2.90.
Sweetly, adv. 11.3.57 ; 111.5.21,
22, 29.
Sweetness, n. 1.1.178; 11.3.11;
quick — (sc. of eye), I¥.2.i3;
two fair gauds of equal — , IV.
2-53-
Swell, v. i. if he i' the blood-stained
field lay swollen, 1.1.99; begin
ning to — about the blossom, 1.3.
68 ; gently they [arms] — , like
women new-conceived, IV.2.I28 ;
— ing incense \Thcob.conj. smell
ing] (= in volumes of smoke), ¥.
1.4.
Swift, adj. 111.5.155; — to make
'em his, I ¥.2. 134. Comp. — er,
11.3.78.
Swiftness, n. IV. 1.98.
Swim. v. i. almost breathless — ,
Prol. 24 ; to — i' the aid o' the
current, 1.2.7 ', — with your
bodies (see Notes), 111.5.28.
Swine, n. (singular) the angry —
flies, 11.2.49 5 I lay fatting like
a—, 1 1 1.6. 12.
Sword. 11. thy feared — , 1.1.48 ;
under the shadow of his — , I.I.
92; II. 2.20; our good — s, II. 2.
211 ; 11.2.267; III.I-33, 42; -
of a true gentleman, 111.1.56, 60,
72 ; a good — in thy hand, III.
1.75; III. i. 89; my — 'sedge, III.
1.96; III.i. 115; 111.3.50; III.6.
3, 14, 87, 89, 96, 222, 260 ; I ¥.2.
85.
Synod, n. able to lock Jove from a
— , 1.1.176 (see Notes).
labourer, n. where' s the — , III.
5-23-
Tack. v. i. \_Qo. take] we shall —
about, Prol. 26 ; up with a course
or two, and — about, boys, III.
4.10; — about, I¥.i.i5o.
Tackle, n. every man to his —
(= prepared pa rf), 11.3.55.
Tackling, n. for the -- let me
alone, I ¥.1.143.
N
178*
Take. See Tack.
Take. v. t. 1.1.44; — some note,
1.1.51 ; my lord is — n heart-
deep with your distress, 1.1.104;
— form, 1.1.152; you may —
him (= capture}, 1.1.157; —
hands, 1.1.165; — hostage of
thee, 1.1.184; to — a husband,
1.1.205 ; took leave o' the moon,
1.3.52 ; had they been — n, 1.4.
25; II.I.4; II.2.85; Time . . .
— s with him (= carries off), II.
2.104 ; — heed to your kindness,
11.2.125 ; to — example by her,
II.2.I47; 11.2.152; took posses
sion of, II.2.I68; — thy life, 1 1.2.
205 ; — n notice, 11.2.229 ; —
manhood to her (= assume}, II.
2.260; 11.2.264; devils — 'em,
11.2.265 ; — a new lesson out,
11.3-35; II.3.70; 11.5.54; H.6.
17, 28; III. 1. 1 ; she — s strong
note of me, III. 1.17; -- com
fort, III.i.ioo; III.2.26; III.3.
5 ; a fire ill — (= infect] her,
111.5.52 ; III.5.86 ; this way the
stag took, III.5.95; 111.5.148;
III.6.52, 65, 89, 121 ; — my life,
111.6.156; — this oath, III.6.
257 ; - - our lives, III. 6.261 ;
111.6.264 ; to — my life so basely
(= save}, III.6.267; to — the
other to your husband, 1 1 1.6.
274; — heed, 111.6.303; IV.i.
70; — it patiently, IV.I.H4;
— s none (= submits to}, IV.2.
J35 5 — heed, IV. 3.28 ; — upon
you . . . the name of Palamon,
IV.3.66 ; V.i.66 ; — to thy grace
me, V.i. 94; — off my wheaten
garland, V.I.I59; my fit would
— me (= attack}, V.2. 10 ; — her
offer, V.2.1 10 ; horse . . . took toy
at this, V.4.66 ; V.4.9O, 95, 121.
See Leave-taking, V.4-38.
Tail. «. jades' — s, 11.3.29; carry
your — without offence, 111.5.34 5
an eel and woman . . . unless by
the — and with thy teeth thou
hold, III.549 ; with long — , III.
5.132; cut and long — , V.2.49.
Tailor, n. 1.2.51 ; are not you a — .
IV. 1.108.
INDEX. TAKE — TEAR.
Taint, v. t. a settled valour, not
— ed with extremes, IV.2.IOI ;
not • — mine eye, V-3-9.
Tale. ;/. else there be — s (= lies}
abroad, 111.3.38 ; thereby hangs
a — , 111.3.41 ; the — we've told,
Epil, 12.
Talk. v. i. 1.3.55 > — more of this,
II. i. n ; III.i.n6, 119; — further
with you, III.37 ; make — (=
gossip} for fools and cowards
111.3.12; III.6.28; she— ed,IV
1.76.
Tall. adj. — ships under sail, 1 1.2.
12; the — ones, 111.5.112 ; Pala
mon was a — young man, IV.l.
82.
Tallent. See Talon, 1.1.41.
Talon, n. \_Qo. tallents] — s of the
kites, 1.1.41.
Tame. v. t. a tongue will — tem
pests, 11.3.16.
Tandem. Lat. Quousque — , 1 1 1. 5.
38.
Tangle. See Intertangled, 1.3.
59-
Tanner, n. the — 's daughter, 1 1. 3.
44.
Tapster. u. a beckoning, informs
the — to inflame the reckoning,
111.5.130. (? — barmaid. )
Tart. adj. yours (sc. sauce) is too
— , sweet cousin, 111.3.26. See
Sweet.
Task. n. a mistress' — , 1.4.41.
Taste, v. i. still as she — d, 1 1. 2.
242; how — s your victuals, III.
3.24 ; he that led you to this
banquet, shall — to you all (=
die first}, V.4.23.
Tasteful, adj. thy — lips (= pleas
ing to the taste}, 1.1.179.
Teach, v. t. like young eagles —
'em, 11.2.34; II. 2.21 1.
Team. n. the forehorse in the — ,
1.2.59.
Tear. n. through my — s, like
wrinkled pebbles in a glassy
stream, I.i.m ; vials filled with
— s, 1.5.5 ; conceives a — , V.3-
137 ; V.4-98.
INDEX. TEAR — THAT.
179*
Tear. v. t. he is torn to pieces, III.
2.18.
Tediosity. n. 111.5.2.
Teem. v. i. the — ing Ceres' foison,
V.i.53-
Tell. v. t. I.I-99; 1.2.114; 1-3-20;
1.4.15, 21 ; II.i.lS; clock that
— s our woes (= numbers], 11.2.
42 ; to — the world, 11.2.103 ; I
cannot — what, 11.2.157 ; 1 1. 2.
186; — to memory, II. 6.16 ; III.
1.15; III.3.i8; III.4.I2; he — s
fortunes rarely, III. 4.16; III. 5.
46 ; I can — your fortune, 1 1 1. 5.
78; — ten (= count), 111.5.79;
III.6.53, ic-S, 179; IV.i.48, 52,
103, 121 ; that I told you of, IV.
3.16; IV.3.25 ; V.i.ioS, 122; V.
2.1, 6, 8, 25; V.37I ; ¥.4.30 ;
which the calkins did rather —
(= count) than trample, ¥.4.56 ;
I've told my last hour (perhaps
should be tolled, which see), V.4.
92 ; tale we've told, Epil. 12.
Temper. ;/. valiant — , 1 1 1. 1.66 ; a
still — , IV.2.28 ; soft — (sc. as
fear), IV.2.IO3-
Tempered. See Best-tempered,
1.3.10.
Tempest, n. tongue will tame — s,
11.3.17.
Temple, n. 1.1.130; — s of the
gods, 11.2.23 ; V.I. 2.
Tempting, n. (= temptations) the
— s in it, 1.2.4.
Ten. adj. 11.4.26; 111.3.36; tell
— , 111.5.79 (see Notes); 1 1 1.6.
181 ; IV.i-30.
Tender, v. t. all our best their best
skill — (= afford, offer}, 1.4.47 ;
I — my consent (= give), II. I.
13; before the gods -- their
holy prayers, V.i.2 ; how I
should — you (= regard, treat),
V.r. 25 ; — her this (= give), V.
4.32.
Tenderly, adv. look — (= care
fully) to the two prisoners, II.i.
1 8.
Tennis, n. to play at — , V.2.56.
Tenor, n. the — of thy speech, Li.
90; 111.5.123 \_Qo. tenner]; the
— of my laws, 111.6.133.
Tent. n. 1.3.17.
Term. n. in generous — s, 01.1.54 ;
these fair — s (—courteousiuords),
III.6.25; stood unfeignedly on the
same — s [_Qo. tearmes], IV.3.6o ;
never heard scurril — , V. 1.147.
Terrene, adj. — state, 1.3.14.
Terror, n. a jot of — , 1.2.95.
Than. cmtj. \_Qo. generally then],
Prol. 8, 21 ; 1.1.63, 67, 88, 98,
132, 136, 137, 172, 173, 185 ; 1.2.
i, 26; 1.3.82, 89, 95 ; 1.4.8, 32,
33,37; 1-5-3; 11.1.5,9; H.2.II3,
213; 11.3.78; 0.5.43; II.6.5,io;
111.1.5,6,96; III.6.26, 125, 157,
182, 183, 225, 266; IV.I.H9;
IV.2.2I, 74, 79, 94; IV.3.2, 10,
65; V.i. 14, 91,97, 126, 141 ; V.
3-3, 6, 65, 99, 142 ; V.4.I2, 35, 56,
7i, 78.
Thank, n. — s, sir, 1.3.11; — s,
Theseus, 0.5.32 ; Igivethee — s,
V.i. 132 ; your — s, V.4.IOI.
Thank, v. t. 11.2.96; 11.3.2; II.6.
21 ; 111.5.151; 111.6.7,23,65,90;
— ye, doctor, V.2.23 ; V.2.43.
Thankful, adj. V.4.36, 134.
That. dem. pron. 1.1.103; 1.2.98;
1 1. 1.6, 12, 16,47,49; 11.2.74,124,
153, 161, 162, 178, 231 ; 11.3-24,
31, 61 ; 11.5.41, 53, 58, 64; II.6.
23; III.2.6, 19, 24, 38; 111.3.4,
5 ; III.6.49, 52, 70, 126, 204, 242 ;
V.i. 144, 156; V.2.i6, 20, 29, 32,
50, 52, 57, 70, 81, 85; V.4.H,
135; etc. Plur. those, 1.1.142;
1.4.10, 23; 111.5.103; V.i. 119,
120, 121 ; V.3.35, etc.
That. rel. pron. like her — after,
Prol. 6 ; Pro I. 20 ; what woman
... — is distressed, 1.1.36 ; sword
— does good turns, 1.1.49 ; Ama
zonian — hast slain, 1.1.78, 79 ;
1. 1. 86, 114, 115, 118, 141, 142,
159, 173, 191; 1-2-30, 33, 56, 60,
71, 72; 1.3.9, 21, 62, 66; any
— 's called man, 1.3.85; 1.3.90;
1.4.2; 1.5.8; 11.1.32; 11.2.23,42,
47, 57, 70, 101, 104, 112, 117, 1 68,
183, 201, 235, 251 ; 11.3.12, 63;
N 2
i8o*
INDEX. THAT — THESEUS.
II.4.I3; 11.54, 13, 63; III.I.9,
22,36,37,38,49*79,121; 111.3.
24 ; that — (= which} shall quiet
all, III.3.50; HI.4-2, 23; III.5.
27, 43)45. I04, 1 08, I09> IIO> I27,
128, 133; HI.6.27, 99, "I, 133,
139, 1 66, 241, 243, 245, 246, 280,
294; I V.i. 3; they— neverbegged,
IV.i.26; IV.i.44, 53, 58,72, 87,
89; IV.2.I, 31,39, 53, 72, 75, 90,
120, 151 ; IV.3.I6, 19, 32, 35, 69 ;
V.i.7, 9, I0, l8' 29, 46, 49, 55, 64,
79, 81, 83, 100, 122, 130, 158 ; V.
2.38,60, 78, loo ; V.3-3, 35, 53,
loo, 122, 131, 141 ; V-4.I, 8, 22,
44, 47, 49, 73, 83, 84, 89, 136;
Epil. 5.
That. adj. Prol. 17 ; 1.1.62, 82, 150,
186, 197, 201, 207 ; I.2.6i, 74, 98,
108,114; I-4-2I ; 11.2.5,195,199,
201; 11.3.3; 11.5.21; II.6.I7;
III.2.II ; III.344; III.542; III.
6.14, 18, 60, 71, 72, 95, 140, 146,
163, 168, 186, 196, 197, 198, 227,
261, 282; IV.i.is; IV. 3.61; V.
l.io; V.2.I5, 59; V-3.2I, 62, «?&:.
Plural those, 1.3.9; H.2.6, 100,
169, 188; 11.5.7; III.6.64; V-3.
53, etc.
That. adv. the day — (= when}
he should wed you, I.i.6o ; the
cause — (= for which, -where
fore) we came hither, III. 5. 120.
That. conj.l.i.$o, 52, Si, 91, 121,
127, 133,215; 1.2.23, 43, 75, 94,
97 5 1-3-81,84,95; 11.1.41 ; 11.2.
63, 187, 208, 259; 11.3.6; III.i.
12, 24, 28, 40, 54 ; — thou durst
(= would that!}, 111.1.57 ; III.
1.76,81,115; 111.3.50; III.6.I2,
22,44, 179, 191,234; IV.i.9,77;
IV.2.35,59; IV.3.6, 47, 59; V.i.
20, 58, 114, 125; V.2.3; ¥.3.26,
79, 80,96, 101, 119, 127, 145, 146 ;
¥.4.75, 78, 101, 1 10, in, etc.
Ellipsis of — , V.3-39, etc.
Thaw. i. V. t. do not you feel it
(sc. wine) — you (= warm}, III.
3-i8.
ii. v. i. swore his sinews — ed (=
became relaxed}, 1.1.69.
The. adj. Prol. 8, 13, 15, 16, 17, 19,
21 ; I.I.I6, 19, 20, 29, 30, 31, 33,
40, 41, 42, 44, 45, 46, 47, 49, 53,
56, 59, 75, 79; *t passim, of
the often slurred, and written in
Qo. o} th'.
Theban. adj. our — hounds, 1 1.2.
46.
Thebes, n. [Qo. Thebs] the foul
fields of — , 1.1.42 ; 1.2.4, r5> 28,
36, 79, 92; 1.4-15, 33; 11.2.7,
250; III.I.26.
Theme, n. since that our — is haste,
1.1.215 (= object}.
Then. adv. 1.1.65,67, 153; 1.2.19;
1.3.22,25,53,65,67; 1.4.28; II.
2.12, 141, 153, 159, 191,245,255,
271,272; 11.3.27,55; 11.4.14,23,
31 ; 11.5.9, 475 H.6.I4, 36; III.
1.68,74,78,118; 111.2.9,19,20;
III.3-7, 13, 46; 01.4.13; III.5.
10, 16, 17, 30, 32, 127, 131 ; III.
6.24,29, 31, 50, 52, 89, 115, 127,
156, 201, 222, 257, 264, 28l, 285,
302 ; IV.i.59, 63, 71, 76, 79, 92,
118; IV.2.IOO; IV. 3.13, 18, 21,
23. 47, 535 V.i.24, 45, 72, 126;
V.2.8, 13, 22, 86, 108, no; V-3.
34, 68, 126; V.448, 118; Epil.
5, 6, 10. See Than.
There, adv. Chaucer the story gives
... — constant (= in his poems},
Prol. 14; 1.1.34, in ; 1.2.46, 55,
65; 1.3.8,48; 11.2.112,113, 121,
276 ; II.3.20, 24, 25, 37, 48, 49,
65/67, 80; II.4.I7; H.6.6, 33;
III. 1.88, no, 121 ; 111.3.34, 38,
39,46 [Qo. ther], 48 ; 111.4.5,6,
8; III.5.9, 12, 17, 61, 67, 72;
III.6.93, 98, 147 ; IV.i.29, 127,
128; IV.2.43, 116, 154; IV.3.I9,
20, 30, 32, 37, 445 V.i.20, 38;
V.2.8, 18, 70, 74, 76, 77, 101 ; V.
3.8, 18,65,85; V.4.i.
Thereby, adv. — hangs a tale,
111.3.41.
Therefore, adv. 1.1.192; 1.2. 101 ;
Ill.i.gi ; III.6.I3; V.i. 157.
Therein, adv. III. 1.27; V.4-68.
Thereto, adv. IV.373.
Theseus, n. 1.2.90 ; 1.3.44, 56, 93 ;
11.5.25, 32; III.3.3; III.6.I36,
154, 158, 172, 207,.244, 305; IV.
1.132.
INDEX. THEY — THIS.
181*
They, pron., their (adj.), theirs
(pron.), them (pron.). Prol. 3;
I.i.i, 2, 3, 10, 15, 23,43, 44, 50,
75, 137, 138, 139, 145, 178; cure
their surfeit that craves (= of
those joys], I. 1. 190 ; 1. 1 . 194, 230 ;
1.2.32,34,70,82; 1.3.7,8, 10, 19,
21, 35,4i, 56, 57, 59; 1.4-5,6, 9,
15, 16,20,24, 31,34,47; ILi.20,
24; 11.2.38, 47; IV.2.I53; re
duce what's now out of square in
her into their former la\v, IV. 3.
84; ¥.3.86,87. Them, contracted
to 'em~ 1.1.58, 113 ; 1.2.34; 1.3.
22, etc. See 'Em. Themselves:
suffered your knees to wrong — ,
1.1.56; 1.1.143, 230; if one.. .
— , IV.3.29, etc.
Thick, adj. — and profound melan
choly, IV. 3.43.
Thick, adv. our losses fall so — ,
Prol. 32; I V.i. 54.
. Thick-twined, adj. [hair] — like
ivy-tods, IV. 2. 1 04.
Thicket, n. 111.5.13.
Thief. ;/. a very — in love, III.
1.41.
Thigh, n. on his — a sword, IV. 2.
85.
Thing, n. an endless — , Prol. 22 ;
any — ,1.1.204; 1.1.209; 1.2.42;
were — s innocent (= creatures),
1.3.60; 1.4.11; — s scattered, I.
4.48; II. 1. 1, 38; men are mad
— s, II.2.I26; do — s of such a
virtuous greatness, 11.2.258; our
— of learning (= learned man),
11.3.51 ; think/st thyself the hap
pier — , III. 1. 2>; III. 1. 99; III.
2.5 ; call fell — s to listen (=
animals), III. 2.15 ; 111.3.48; III.
5.14; a — as soon to die as thee
to say it, III. 6. 159; III. 6.234,
241 ; to brave — s, IV.2.IO2; IV.
3.76 ; never yet beheld — macu
late, V.I. 145 ; the latest — , ¥.4.
30 ; how do — s fare, ¥.4.45 ; — s
desire, ¥.4.110; what — s you
make of us, ¥.4.132. See Any
thing, V.2.I7; Something, V.
1.28; Everything; Nothing.
Think, i. v. t. — , dear duke, what
beds our slain kings have, I i.
139; I.I.I88; 1.2.80 ; 1.3.44; II.
1.22, 26, 62; 11.2.71, 114, 124,
193 ; 11.3.41 ; 11.4.8 ; I would be
thought a soldier, 11.5.15; thou
— 'st thyself, III.I.25 ; 1 1 1.6-5, 1 1,
23, 47, 140, 149, 237, 267, 298 ;
I¥.i.36, 106; IV.2.73, 147; IV.
3.50,51 ; V.i. 19, 171; V.2.30, 55,
56, 92, 93, loo, 101 ; ¥.4.33.
]Lv.i. 1.1.179; 11.2.154, 175; I¥.
3-39, 58.
Think, v. t. (= seem). See Me-
thinks, 11.2.99, J36 ; Be
thought, I V.i. 86 ; IV.2.22, 121.
Third, adj. 111.5.70.
Third. 11. t. what man is there [but]
— s his own worth (= reduces to
a third] , 1.2.96.
Thirty, adj. I ¥.2. 139.
This. adj. (often used pronomin
al ly) Prol. 15, 16, 21, 25, 30; I.
1-32, 53, 81, 102, 131, 143, 160,
161, 164, 171, 196, 216, 224; 1.2.
34,35,104; 1.3.25,78,80,83,87;
1.4.34; i-S-ii, 13, 15; ii.i." ;
11.2.40, 62, 69, 71, 83, 85, 108,
1 1 8, 119, 129, 154, 204, 208, 209,
214, 234, 249, 259, 260, 262, 263,
266; 11.3.50, 71, 75; II.4.I, 32;
11.5.5,25, 32,34, 35,46; II.6.27,
35 ; 1 1 1. 1. 2, 1 8, 32,48,70,80,92,
97, 103, 113, 115, 116; III.2.8,
12,37; 111.3.15,27,43; III.542,
51, 95, 101, 113, 118, 123, 147;
1II.6.I, 9, 13, 31, 52, 54, 70, 86,
94, 102, 1 08, 119, 123, 129, 140,
142, 144, 150, 157, 160, 203, 208,
262,278; IV.i.34, 49, 51, 67, 9i,
105, 128, 132; IV.2.I2, 30, 42,
43, 44; IV.3.I6, 36, 46, 57, 64,
68,74, 82, 87; ¥.1.9, 21, 24, 32,
57, 108, 115, 127, 135, 149, 166;
V.2.I, 4, 22, 42, 55, 84, 86, 90;
V.3-3, 19, 3°, 77, 138, 141, H2;
¥.4.14, 32, 53, 54, 64, 99, i°9, etc.
Plural: these, 1.1.199; 1. 2. 60 ;
1-3-33, 39; II.I.20; II.2.24, 128,
149 ; II.4.II ; 11.54; III.I.30,
39, 43, 72, 84; III.2.26; III.3.
10 ; III.6.25, 105, 188, 201, 2ii,
218, 264, 265 ; IV.i.35, 129; IV.
2.31, 38,74, 112; ¥.1.167, etc.
182*
INDEX. THITHER — TIE.
Thither, adv. IV. 3. 29.
Thorn. See Hawthorn, III.I.82.
Thou. pron. (to Theseus) — purger
of the earth, 1.1.47; I.i.i79» l8l>
182, 185, 229; II.2.I23, 127, 147,
170, 172, 213, (angrily) 216, (to
servant} 268, 269; II.3-8, 10;
(angrily) 1 1 1. 1.35; (angrily) III.
3.47 ; (contemptuously) IV.2.47 ;
(in adoration} V.r.63, 87, 90, 130,
170; poor servant, — hast lost,
V.3.72 ; — 'st (= thou hast), IV.
2.89.
(adj.) Thy : (respectfully} 1.1.48, 51,
79, Si, 85, [Qff. the] 90, 179; U-
3; (angrily) II.2.22I ; IV.2.I54;
(in adoration} V.i.49, 61, 67, 95,
109, 129, 132, 140, 142 ; (in en
dearment} V.4.88.
(pron.} Thyself: 1.3.88; 111.1.251.
(pron} Thine: (angrily) 1 1 1. 1.38;
(in adoration} V.i. 92 ; (to serv
ant} both — ears, V.3.92.
(pron.} Thee : 1.1.83, 88, 177, 184 ;
1.3.87; 1.4.2; 11.2.183,219.
Though, adv. II.2.I25 ; 11.3.72 ;
III.6.64.
Though, conj. Prol. 28; 1.1.129,
186; 1.2.18; 1.3.6,27,73,88; II.
1.2; III.I.62, 73; III.5.I22;
111.6.41,267; V.i. 24; V.4.I02.
Thought, n. your first — is more
than others' laboured meditance,
1.1.135; some cold — , 111.1.13;
the quality of his — s, V.348.
Thousand, n. a — differing ways,
1.5.14; armed with — cupids,
11.2.31; a — chances, 11.2.94;
— ways, 11.2.257 ; — blossoms,
III.6.243; — fresh-water flowers,
IV.i.85- (Note omission of article
in 4 instances, ' thousand' being
adject ively used}
Thousand-fold, adv. forty — , 1.4.
36.
Threat, i. v. t. every blow that falls
— s a brave life, V.3.4.
ii. v. i. who where he — s, appals,
1.2.90.
Threaten, v. /. III.6.I24 ; com
mand and — love, IV.2.4O.
Three, adj. — queens, 1.1.39, 95;
11.3.38; 111.3.36; by --a, III.
5.62, 67, 71, 292; I V.i. 99; V.2.
104.
Thresh, v. t. \_Qo. threash'd] your
wheaten wreath was then nor
— ed nor blasted, 1.1.65.
Thrice, adv. 1 1 1. 1.13.
Thrive, v. i. as you wish your womb
may — with fair ones, 1.1.27;
IV.I.II3.
Throat, n. 1.2.82; V.i. 88; con
tentious — s, V.3.I25-
Throne, n. the high — in his heart,
1.3.96.
Through, adv. 1.2. ii; 11.3.31;
III.6.62.
Through./;-^. I. i.m ; 1.5.6; II.
2.102; 11.5.24; \_Qo. throw] III.
4.23; IV. i. 64; IV.2.IOI; V.I.
86; V.3.97.
Throw, v. t. I'll — my body out,
11.2.217 ; V.i. 93.
Thrust, v. t. — the buckle, 1 1 1.6.
61.
Thunder, n. clap of — , 1 1 1. 6.83 ;
not to undo with — , IV.2.IC-5;
Stage dir., p. 86, V.i.6i.
Thus. adv. 1.1.226, 232; 11.2.78,
184; 11.4.23, 31 ; II-5-39; IH.i.
49; III.3.6; III.5.9; III.6.I34,
161, 288; IV.i.go; IV.2.I4I;
IV.3-I5; V.i. 19; V. 3.122; V.4.
58.
Thyme, n. \_Qo. time] sweet —
true, 1. 1. 6.
Thyself. See above : Thou.
Tickle, v. t. I'll — 't out of the
jades' tails to-morrow, 0.3.28;
he'll — 't up in two hours, I V.I.
136.
Tide. n. fury, like meeting of two
— s, III.6.30.
Tidings. n. give the — ear, V.4-46.
Tie. ;/. the — s between us, 1 1. 2.
174; our — of marriage, 1 1 1. 6.
195.
Tie. v. t. — d, weaved, entangled,
1.3.42 ; like compelled bears,
would fly, were they not — d, III.
1.69 ; I — ye to your word now,
INDEX. TIGER — TO.
111.6.236; thus our true love's
— d, IV.i-90.
Tiger, n. still, but when he stirs, a
— , IV.2.I3I ; the breath of — s,
V.i. 40.
Tile. n. we have . . . washed a — ,
111.5.40.
Till. prep. 1. 1.222 ; 1.2.85; 1-3-69;
11.2.39, 115, 132, 203; II.6.7;
III.I.I22; III.5.66; III.6.250,
300,304; IV.2.I48, 153; V.2.29;
¥.3.129.
Tilter. n. See Titler, V-3.83.
Time. n. dull — , Prol. 31 ; you
were that — fair, 1. 1 .62 ; oh grief
and — , fearful consumers, you
will all devour, 1.1.69; 1. 1.97,
169 ; I was acquainted once with
a — , when, 1.3.50 ; in their —
chastise, 1.4.6 ; i' the mean — ,
II.i.iS; II.2.I7; old — , as he
passes by, 11.2.104; 11.3.70;
these — s, 11.5.4, 55; 111.3.16,
39; III. 6.1 ; ten — s more
offended, III.6. 1 8ij at better — ,
IV.I.3O; — o' the moon, IV-3.I ;
IV. 3.85 ; enormous — s, V.i.62;
— comes on, V.I.I35; twenty
— s, ¥.2.7 ; a hundred — s, V.2.
109 ; by some small start of — ,
V.3-38; long — , V.348; that
very — , V.3.64; bear us like
the—, ¥4.137.
Timely, adj. a too — spring (=
early), II. 2. 28.
Timorous, adj. 1.3.3.
Timothy, n. 111.5.24.
Tinker, n. y'are a — , sirrah . . .
sirrah — , 111.5.82, 84.
Tip. n. the — of your tongue, IV.
3-17-
Tiptoe, n. to go — before the street
be foul, 1.2.57.
Title, n. thy — to her, II. 2. 173;
have as just a — to her beauty,
1 1. 2.181 ; in a field that their
crowns' — s tried, III. 1.22; I've
a good — , I am persuaded, III.
1. 1 12; III. 5. no; the — s of two
kingdoms, IV.2.I45 ; dusty and
old — s, V.i. 64; has the truest
— in 't, ¥.1.158; to crown the
question's — , ¥.3.17; the — of
a kingdom may be tried, ¥.3.33 ;
fortune, whose — is as moment
ary, ¥.4.17.
Titler. n. \_Qo. F. Tytlers : ed.
1711 changed' to Tillers quite un
necessarily. The above instances
of ' title' ; the fact that Tytler
is a frequent proper name; and
is the reading of the Qo., suffice
to justify its retention. As the
Editors from 1711 to 1876 have
not quoted the reading Titler or
Tytler, it is to be supposed that
they were ignorant of its exist
ence. Mr. Rolfe, ed. 2. N. K.,
1883, Boston, prefers Tillers].
The two bold — s at this instant
are hand to hand at it (refers to P.
and A. themselves, as they alone
had a ' title to her'), ¥.3.83.
To. prep, retains more of the maid
_ (= in) sight, Prol. 8 ; con
stant — eternity (=for, during),
Prol. 14; Prol. 22, 23, 27, 29,
30; 1.1.35, 37, 49, 54, 81, 123,
128, 130, 143, 149 (see Note),
151 ; fit — (=for), l.I.l6o, 166,
167, 186; 1. 2. 10, 14, 17, 20, 62,
68, 72 ; but whispered — (= in
comparison with), 1.2.87 ; 1. 3.2,
15, 19, 33, 45, 7o; 1-4-3, 16, 18,
37, 38, 43,495 I-5-H, *3, H; H-
1.2, 5, 1 8, 22, 40, 46, 79, 94, 101,
117, 123 ; take heed — your kind
ness, II.2.I25, 143, 170, 173, 181,
1 88, 215, 223, 250; take man
hood — her (= on, assume), II.
2.260; envious — me, 11.2.265;
twenty— one, II.3-J4, 54, 55;
— me (=for) ... — the games,
11.3.63,82; 114.6,14; H.5-7,12,
27, 30, 34, Si. n-6-3, l6, 26, 31,
39; IILi.3,47,49,67,70,71,82,
109, 115; III.2.I8, 33; III.3.I2,
22; III.4.I5, 17; III.5-35, 66,
87, 115, 128; III. 6.6, 1 8, 26, 69,
119, 131, 148, 156, 158, 192, 213,
236, 239, 256, 266 ; take the other
— (=/<yr, as) your husband, III.
6.274, 290; IV.i.23; her love
- Palamon, I V.i. 49, 68; •
him a mere dull shadow (= in
1 84*
INDEX. TO — TEACE.
comparison it'iiJi), IV.2.26 ; a
changeling — him, 43 ; alters —
the quality of his thoughts (=
according to), ¥.3.47; may P.
wound A. — the spoiling of his
figure, V.3-58 ; Alcides was -
him a sow of lead (— in compar.
with}, ¥.3.120; more deserving
— me (=f?-om), ¥.4.34 ; — this
end, ¥.4.64; meant — thathonest
purpose,^//. 14; et passim.
To. adv. go — , 11.1.51 ; 11.3.42.
Today, adv. 11.3.28, 65 ; V.i. 70.
Together, adv. fought out — , 1.3.
40; II. 2. 60; twinn'd — ,11.2.64;
11.2.66,78; III.2.I8; oh state of
nature, fail — in me (= alto
gether), III.2-3I ; III.5.II9 ; let's
die — , at one instant, 1 1 1. 6. 177 ;
Stand both — , IV.2-5O ; I ¥.3.45 ;
V.2.IIO.
Toil. n. bootless — , 1.1.153; 1.2.
33-
Token, n. I stamp this kiss upon
thy current lip, sweet, keep it as
my — (play on ' token ' = coin},
1.1.217; the void'st of honour
that e'er bore gentle — , 1 1 1. 1.37 ;
appear with — s, as if they sug
gested for him, IV-3.8i ; V.i.6i ;
this fair — (= omen), V.i. 133.
Toll. v. t. I've told my last hour
[Qo.\ (perhaps for ' tolled; but
see Tell, and cf. ' the clock that
tells my woes')) "¥.4.92. See
Addenda and Corrigenda.
Tomorrow, adv. 1.1.152; 11.3.29,
32; 0.4.33; 11.5.50; III.4-I8;
IV. 1.69, 77, 109; V.2.8o. \_Qo.
generally to morrow.]
Tongue, n. the — o' the world,
1.1.227 > a — "will tame tempests,
and make the wild rocks wanton,
11.3.16; 111.5.104; his —sounds
like a trumpet, IV.2.II2.
Tonight, adv. ¥.2.9.
Too. adv. — ambitious, Prol, 23 ;
his strength and his love — (=
also), 1.1.89; 1.1.115; 1-2.48,54;
1.3.52 ; II.2.28, 46, 162, 226, 262,
264; 11.3.43,45; 11.4.16; II.5.
41, 64; II.6.I8; III. i. 8; III.3.
26, 37, 51 ; 111.4-1; 111.5-142;
111.6.56, 86, 112, 118, 201, 279,
286; IV.i.46; IV.2-91, 112; IV.
3.11,58; V.i.40, 72; V.2.57, 95,
JOT ; V-3. 118, 144; sold 'em too
cheap, V-4-I5 ; V.4. 102.
Too-timely, adj. a — spring, II.
2.28.
Tool. n. the Bavian with long tail
and eke long — , 111.5.132.
Tooth, n. showing the sun his
teeth, grinning at the moon, I.i.
loo; 111.5.50; your teeth will
bleed extremely, III. 5.81.
Top. n. sleep like a — , 111.4.26;
turns ye like a — , ¥.'2.50.
Top. n. up to the — , boy (= top
mast), I V.i. 48.
Top. v. t. — the bowling, IV.i.146
(— raise up).
Top. See Ivy-tod, I V.2. 1 04.
Torment, n. 111.2.34.
Torrent, n. they have skift — s,
I.3-38.
Torture, n. life in him seemed — ,
V.i. 115.
Torture, v. t. — ing convulsions,
V.i. 113.
Totter, v. i. with our patience anger
— ing Fortune, ¥.4.20.
Touch, n. keep — , 11.3.41 ; if he
keep — he dies for it, 111.3.53.
See Notes.
Touch, v. t. — the ground for us
no longer time than, 1.1.97; I.i.
139; 111.6.295.
Tough, adj. of a — soul, IV. 2.1 17 ;
IV. 2. 125. Compar. — er : — sin
ews, 11.5.2.
Towards, prep. 1.1.234; ¥.1.48;
V.3.62; V.4-9-
Town. n. for our — , 11.3.48; III.
5.56 ; our — ,.IV.i.i25.
Toy. n. on my head no — (= trifle),
1.3.71 ; affliction, a — to jest at,
II.I-33.
Trace, n. either I am the fore-
horse in the team, or I am none
that draw i' the sequent — , 1.2.
60.
INDEX. TKACE — TKUMPET.
185*
Trace, i. v. t. I had as lief — this
good action with you (— carry
out\ 1. 1. 102.
ii. -v. i. sweetly, by a figure, — and
turn, boys, 111.5.21. See Notes.
Train, n. holding up her — (of the
dress), Stage dir., p. 88,
Train, v. t. being therein — ed (of
a horse), ¥.4.68.
Traitor, n. II. 2.172; a confest — ,
III. i. 35 ; 111.3.47 > mad malici
ous — 5,111.6.132; both — s, III.
6.137; a bolder — , 111.6.141;
III. 6.160, 167, 170.
Traitor, adj. — kinsman, III. 1.30.
Trample, -v. t. which the calkins
did rather tell than — , ¥.4.56.
Transport, v. t. I was — ed with
your speech (= rapt, amazed],
1.1.55 ; thou should'st be so — ed
(= enraptured"), 1.1.187.
Travail. n. \_Dyce, for Qo. travell]
two hours' — , Prol. 29.
Travel, n. [Qo. travell, Dyce travail]
two hours' — , Prol. 29 ; indebted
to your — , 11.5.30.
Travel. i>. i. 111.6.255.
Traveller, n. the galled — , III. 5.
129.
Treacherous, adj. 11.2.231 ; false,
but never — {query the differ
ence /), ¥.4.93.
Treachery, n. III. 1.67; 111.6.150.
Tread, i. v. t. never trod thy ground,
III.6.I4I.
ii. i>. i. to — upon thy dukedom,
111.6.254.
Treason, n. III.6.i6i.
Treasure, n. 1.1.114; of this war
you are the — , V.3-3I.
Treble, adj. — ceremony, 1.4.8.
Tree. «. 11.2.238; green — , 11.3.
39; 111.5.144; the — descends,
V.i. 69.
Tremble, -v. i. you would have — d
to deny a blushing maid, 1 1 1.6.
204.
Trent, n. twixt Po and silver — ,
Prol. 12.
Trespass, n. the book of — es, I.i.
33; the — thou hast done, III.
1.77-
Tress, n. not Juno's mantle fairer
than your — es, 1.1.63 > ner care
less — es, I V.i. 83.
Trial, n. make — of, 1.1.193; die
in these just — s, III. 6.105; a
second — , III. 6. 119; this — , V.
3.I9-
Tribute, n. (= contribution), 1.3.8.
Trice, n. is trussed up in a — , III.
4-I7-
Trick, n. a vengeance — o' the
hip (in wrestling), 11.3.71 ; a —
that I know, I V. 1.122; he has
the — on't (= method}, I V.i.
130.
Trifle, n. such a — , IV. 3. 39.
Trifle, v. i. 1 1 1. 6. 260.
Trim. adj. larksheels — , 1. 1.12.
Trinket, n. get off your — s (=
fetters), 111.3.52.
Trip. v. t. let's — it (= let us go),
111.5.89.
Triumph, v. i. the conquered — s,
the victor has the loss, V.4.H3.
Troop, n. make lanes in — s aghast,
1.4.19; III.6.84.
Trot. 77. i. Arcite — ting the stones
of Athens, V.4-55.
Troth, n. by my — , 1 1. 1.26; in — ,
IV.3.38.
Trouble. 77. t. — d I am, 1.1.77.
True. adj. sweet thyme — , 1. 1.6;
for the sake of — gentility, I.I.
25; I.I.I47; 1-342, 81; II. 1.6;
11.2.46,64; if he say — ,11.5.19;
III.I.57; III.5.I9; to say — ,
III.6.55; III.6.I53, 180; IV. i.
46,90,114; IV.3-495 V.i. 35; —
love's merit, V.i. 128; innocent
— heart, V.i. 134; V.2.76. Cornp.
— r: 1.2.79; V.i. 126 (query adj.
to 'sigh' or to 'lover'). Superl.
— st : as I have served her — ,
worthiest, III.6.I65; V.i. 158.
Truly, adv. 1.2.49; 11.2.193; I
deal but — (= fairly), 11.2.205 ;
111.6.32; IV.i.13, 107; IV.2.73.
Trumpet, n. his tongue sounds
i86*
INDEX. TRUSS — UNCANDY.
like a — , IV.2.H3; Stage dir.,
p. 97. See Cornet; see Wind-
instrument, V-3-55.
Truss, v. t. my father, twenty to
one, is — ed up in a trice, III.
4.17-
Trust, v. t. 1.3.89; maids will not
so easily — men again, II. 6.21.
Trusty, adj. I II. 6. 150.
Truth., n. for to say — , Prol. 22.
Try. v. t. a field that their crowns'
titles — ed, III. 1.22; — death by-
dozens, III.2.25 ; the titi6 °f a
kingdom may be — ed out of
itself, V.3.33.
T. Tucke. actor named in stage
dir., p. 95. T. Tucke ; Curtis.
Tumble, v. i. [Hercules] — d down
upon his Nemean hide, 1. 1.68 ; a
ship ; how 't — s, III. 4.5 ; you —
with audacity and manhood (=
perform feats of tumbling). III.
5-36.
Tune. n. the — of Light-o'-love,
V.2.54.
Turkey. «. jealous as a — , 11.3.30.
Turn. n. sword that does good — s
to the world, 1.1.49; the cranks
and — s of Thebes, 1.2.28.
Turn. i. v. t. — ed green Neptune
into purple, V.I. 49; V.i.Si.
ii. v. i. now — we towards, your
comforts, 1.1.234; aneddywhere
we should — or drown, 1. 2.11 ;
sweetly by a figure trace and
— , boys, III.5.2I; V.I. 31 ; he
— s ye like a top, V.2-5O.
Turret, n. the masoned — s, V.i.
55-
Tusk. n. See Scythe-tusked.
Tutor, i'. t. apes can — us, 1.2.43.
Twain, adj. cleaving his conscience
into — , 1.3.46; Arcite is the lower
of the—, 11.1.50; give us but a
tree or — , 111.5.144.
Twang, n. a sudden — of instru
ments, Stage dir., p. 90.
'Tween. prep, true love — maid
and maid, 1.3.81 ; — her mind
and eye, IV-3.69; V.4.76.
Twelve, adj. 111.6.176.
Twenty, adj. — to one, 11.3.14;
111.4.17; 111.5.148; IV.i.io6,
136; IV.2.II6; V.2.7. 51, 65,
109.
Twice, adv. kissed her — , V.2.6.
Twin. n. his mind, nurse equal to
these so-differing — s, 1.3.33;
\_Qo. twyns] like — s of honour,
II.2.I8.
Twin. v. t. her — ning \_Qo. twyn-
ing] cherries {lips}, 1.1.178; our
fortunes were — ned \_Qo. twyn'd]
together, 11.2.64.
Twine. See Thick-twined, IV.
2.104.
Twinkle, v. i. thy — ing eyes, III.
5.117.
'Twixt. prep. — Po and silver
Trent, Prol. 1 2.
Two. adj. — hours' travel, Prol.
29; 1.3.35; H.I.I8; II.2.I8, 53,
58,64, 65, 112; III. i. 20; III.2.
26; 10.3.19, 36, 49; III.4.IO;
III.5.62; III.6.3, 30, 218, 248;
I V.i. 12, 127, 137; IV.2.3, 53,62,
66, 145; V.i. 152, 158; V.2.64;
[Qo. too], V.2.84; V.3.39, 83,
124, 146; V.4.I24.
Tyranny, n. torrents whose roar
ing — and power, 1.3.38.
Tyrannous, adj. love should be so
— , IV.2.I46.
Tyrant. «. unbounded — , 1.2.63 ;
fiercest — , V.i. 78.
Umpire, n. Theseus cannot be —
to himself, 1.3.45.
Unarmed, adj. they have a sense
to tell a man — , 1 1 1. 2.1 6. See
Sense.
Unberried. adj. III. 6.171.
Unblest. adj. (= despised}, 1.2.53.
Unborn, adj. \_Qo. unborne] lovers
yet—, 111.6.283.
Unbounded, adj. a most — tyrant,
1.2.63.
Unbroken, adj. V.4.87.
Uncandy. v. t. oh my petition was
set down in ice, which by hot
INDEX. UNCLASP — UPON.
grief — ed, melts into drops ; so
sorrow, wanting form, is pressed
with deeper matter, 1. 1.107. See
Notes.
Unclasp, v. t. — thy mystery, V.
1.172.
Uncle, n. 1.2.62.
Unconsidered. adj. th' — soldier,
1.2.31.
Under, adj. the — world, IV.2.24.
Under, prep, cry from — ground,
Prol. 1 8 ; — the shadow of his
sword, 1.1.92; 1.1.231 ; ships —
sail, II. 2. 12; II. 2. 20; 0.3.39;
III.4.6; 10.6.76; IV.2.I30; V.
4.10.
Understand. ?7. /. 1.3.15 ; 111.5.10;
IV.3-54-
Understanding, n. marrow of my
— , III.5.6; want the — where
to use it, 1 1 1.6.2 1 6.
Undertake, v. t. all the fair hopes
of what he — s, IV.2.99-
Undertaker, n. press you forth
our — ,1.1.74. See Notes.
Undo. v. t. — ne, 1.3.44; our folly
has — ne us, III. 6.107; she's
done, and — ne in an hour. IV. i.
124 ; not to — with thunder, IV.
2.105.
Unearthed, adj. (= unburied; or
perhaps 'dug up'}, V.i-52.
Unfeared. adj. make Heaven — ,
1.2.64.
Unfeignedly. adv. stood — on the
same terms (= really], IV-3.6o.
Unfriended, adj. to comfort this
— , this miserable prince (= de
prived of his friend), V. 3. 1 4 1 .
Ungrateful, adj. held — to her
goodness, IV. 1.22.
Unhappy, adj. my — beauty, IV.
2.64.
Unhardened. adj. yet — in the
crimes of nature, 1.2.2.
Unjust, adj. 11.2.194.
Unjustly, adv. III. 1.112.
Unkind, adj. our kind air, to them
— (=: unnatural), 1.4.38.
Unless, adv. 1.2.43,79; 111.5.49.
Unlike, adj. though much — , I.i.
186; 11.2.192.
Unmanly, adj. 11.6.19.
Unmarried, adj. 11.2.29.
Unpanged. adj. — judgment (=
calm, dispassionate), I . i . 1 69.
Unplucked. adj. a virgin flower
must grow alone, — , V.i.i68.
Unreasoned, adj. leave that —
(— Tin considered), 1.2.98.
Unseasonably, adv. we come — ,
I.i.i68.
Unsentenced. adj. go to it — , V.
1.157.
Unsettle, v. i. let not my sense —
(= become deranged), 1 1 1. 2.29 ;
yet quaking and — , V.3.io6.
Unspotted, adj. my — youth, IV.
2.59.
Until, adv. 1.2.51.
Untimely, adv. neither for my
sake should fall --, IV. 2. 69.
Unto. prep. 1.1.75; HI. 5. 4, 14;
111.6.173; V.i.76, 79, 133; V.
4.125.
Unwappered. adj. young and — ,
not halting under crimes, V.4.IO.
See Notes.
Unwept, adj. ill old men, — , 1 1. 2.
109.
Unworthy, adj. 1 1 . 2. 1 94 ; II. 5.40.
Up. adv. stand — , 1. 1.35, 109, 205 ;
your advice is cried — with ex
ample, 1.2.13; laid — , II. 2. 6;
H-3-33; Pack — > 11.6.32; III. i.
71; III.4.IO, 17 ; III.5.I7, 23,
124; III.6.76; 'tis -- (= the
anchor is weighed), IV. 1.145;
IV.I.I48; IV.2.I, 17; — to the
navel, IV.3-36, 37; ¥.2.98.
Upbraiding, n. \_0p, obbraidings]
-s, III.6-32.
Uphold, v. t. born to — Creation
in that honour, 1.1.82.
Upon. prep. 1. 1.68, 126, 179, 216;
to be fond — another's way of
speech, 1.2.46; — thy head, 1.4.
3 ; assure — my daughter, II.i.
7 ; — the old business, II.i.i6;
11.2.57, 130; if thou once think
i8S*
INDEX. UEGE — VESTAL.
— her, II. 2. 175 ; -- his oath and
life, 11.2.248; — this kingdom,
11.2.249; 11.3.7, 11, 78; out -
it, 11.4.5; — my soul> 11.5.16;
11.5.52 ; dream'st — my fortune,
III.I.24; III.I.H7, 120; III.3-
42; III.5.6, 97, in, 118; III.
6.29, 75, 122, 214, 254, 308;
IV.i.S; IV.3.I2, 66, 69; V.i. 90,
101 ; done any good — her (=
to), V.2.I ; V-349, 73; V.449-
See Spoom, 111.4.9.
Urge. v. t. — it home, III. 6.233.
Urn. n. — s and odours (=futteral
urns), 1.5.1.
Urn. v. t. to — their ashes (== in-
urn), 1.1.44.
Usage, n. — like to princes, I II. 6.
306.
Use. n. all valiant — s, 11.2.51 ;
worthy — s of this place, 11.2.69;
to those gentle — s (= accom
plishments), 11.5.7.
Use. v. t. unto the helmeted Bel-
lona — them, 1. 1.7 5 ; like men
- 'em, 1.4.28 ; — thy freedom,
II. 2. 200; better than your rank
I'll — you, 11.5.43 ; II.6.29, 30 ;
III.i.oo; 111.6.59,64; love has
— d you kindly, III. 6.67; want
the understanding when to — it,
III.6.2I6; IV.2.I5I.
Usurer, n. a caldron of lead and
— 's grease, IV. 3.31.
Utter, v. t. 111.5.14; as learned
authors — , 111.5.40; what stuff
she — s, V.2.68.
Utterly, adv. IV.2.46.
Vagary, n. in a most extravagant
- IV.3-64.
Vain. n. 't is in — , Epil. 9.
Vain. adj. these — parleys, 1 1 1. 3.
10.
Vainly, adv. 111.5.41 ; 111.6.79.
Valerius, pr. n. 1.2.83.
Valiant, adj.— uses, 11.2.51 ; III.
1.66; III. 6.175; — and strong-
hearted enemies, V. 1.8.
Valour, n. 111.6.74; the lightning
of your — , III.6.85; 111.6.199;
a settled — , IV.2.ioo; kindle
their — at your eyes, ¥.3.30.
Value, n. — 's shortness, ¥.3. 88
(see Notes and Addenda) ; as I
do rate your — , ¥.3.114.
Vanish, v. i. Stage dir., pp. 89, 90.
Vanity, n. II. 2.101.
Vantage, n. there you have a -
o'er me, 1 1 1. 1.122.
Vapour, n. — s, sighs, darken the
day (perhaps in its medical sense
of melancholy depression], 1.5.2.
Vassal, n. force the king to be his
— 's— , V.i. 84.
Vast. adj. whose havoc in — field,
V.i. 51.
Vault, n. for our crowned heads
we have no roof save this, which
is the lion's, and the bear's, and
— to everything, 1.1.54.
Vengeance, n. my — and revenge,
1.1.58; II.3.5.
Vengeance, adj. (?) this fellow has
a — trick o' the hip (vulg. = is
a clever wrestler), 11.3.71.
Venison, n. — . 'Tis a lusty meat,
111.3.27.
Venture, i. v. t. the blood we — ,
1.2.109.
ii. v. i. 11.3.73, 79 5 11.4.30; II.6.2,
33 5 V.2.78.
Venus, n. V.i. 74; ¥.4.45, 105.
Ver. 11. Primrose, first-born child of
— (= spring), 1.1.7.
Verily, adv. ¥.4.33.
Verity, n. 111.5.105.
Very. adj. 1.4.29 ; the — emblem
of a maid, 11.2.137; III.I.4I ;
IV. 1.37; IV.2.78; V.i.7; that
— time, ¥.3.64.
Very. adv. III.4.I, ii; 111.5.5;
III.6.67, 70, 72; IV.i.36, 41,
no; IV.3-38; V.2.2, 13, 36, 46,
48 ; a — fair hand, ¥.2.58 ; V.2.
6 1 ; even — here, ¥.4.99.
Vessel, n. must these — s port, V.
1.29.
Vestal, adj. my last of — office,
V.i. 150.
INDEX. VIAL— WANTON.
189*
Vial. n. sacred — s filled with tears,
1.5.5.
Viand, n, wholesome — s, 111.1.84.
Victor, n. 11.1.31 ; the — 's meed,
V.3.i6 ; V.4- 16 ; his — 's wreath,
¥.4.79 ; the conquered triumphs,
the — has the loss, V.4.1 14.
Victory, n. drunk with his — , I.i.
158; and in his rolling eyes sits
— , IV.2.io8; gives — , V.i.72;
the — of this question, ¥.1.177.
Victual, n. [Qo. vittails] how tastes
your — s, 111.3.24.
Videlicet. Lat. ¥.2.35.
View. n. a mark worth a god's —
(== observation], 1.4.21.
View. v. t. 1.4.5.
Vigour, n. sentencing for aye their
— dumb, 1.1.195.
Vile. adj. 1.2.78.
Villager, n. 10.5.104.
Villain, n. a branded — , 1 1. 2.202 ;
nor worth the name of — , III.i.
42 ; a — fit to lie unburied, III.
6.171 ; 111.6.264.
Villainy, n. 1.2.64.
Vine. n. 11.2.43.
Virgin, n. this blushing — , 1 1. 2.
260; this bright young — , 1 1. 5.
35 ; my — 's faith is fled me, IV.
2.46 ; look on thy — , ¥.1.145.
Virgin, adj. a — flower, ¥.1.167.
Virginal, n. what did she there?
Play o' the— s, 111.3.34.
Virginity. ;/. clear — , 1.1.31.
Virtue. //. 1.2.35 5 II. 2. 107 ; his
— , like a hidden sun, breaks
through his baser garments, II.
5.23; 11.5.36; III.6.8i ; — s in
finite, III.6.I99; having these
— s (= accomplishments}, V.2.
55-
Virtuous, adj. a — greatness, II.
2.259; 111.6.152; a deed so — ,
111.6.193.
Visage, n. mercy and manly courage
are bedfellows in 's — , ¥.3.44 ;
— s of bridegrooms, ¥.4.127.
Visaged. adj. Arcite is gently
- V.3-4I-
Visit, v. t. 111.3.2; I'll go — 'em,
I¥.2.I52 ; ¥.2.42.
Visitate. v. t. the — ing sun (see
Notes), 1.1.146.
Voice, n. I have no — , ¥.2.15.
See Smallness, I¥.i.56.
Void. adj. these hands, — of ap
pointment, 111.1.40; Superl. the
— est of honour \Qo. voydes],
III.I.36.
Voluble, adj. — chance, 1.2.67.
Vouch, v. t. Mars hath — ed his
oracle, ¥.4.107.
Vouchsafe, v. t. ¥.1.143.
Vow. n. III.6.228, 247.
Vow. -v. t. — ed her maidenhead,
11.4.13 ; seal my — ed faith, II.
5.39; thy — ed soldier, ¥.1.95;
¥.1.125.
Voydes. See Void, 111.1.36.
Wagging, n. the — of a wanton
leg, II.2.I5 (= moving).
Wait. v. i. 11.5.51 (= attend].
Wake. v. t. what hath — d us from
our dream, ¥.4.48.
Walk. v. i. what strange ruins may
we perceive — ing (= extant] in
Thebes, 1.2.15 » 11.1.149.
Wander, v. i. 11.2.76.
Want. ;/. peril and — contending
(<!C. against), 1.3-37; my — s,
III.6-7.
Want. i. v. t. so sorrow, — ing
form, is pressed with deeper
matter, 1. 1.108; 11.5.55; III. 3.
52 ; see what 's —ing, III. 5.33 ;
here's a woman — ing (= miss
ing], 111.5.38; which cannot -
due mercy (= lack], 1 1 1. 6.209,
216; let no due be — ing, ¥.1.5.
ii. v. i. the feast's solemnity shall
— till your return [Seivard wait]
(= be wanting, not take place},
1. 1. 222; there shall — no bravery,
IV.2.I54.
Wanton, adj. wagging of a — leg
(= idle], II.2.I5; you've made
me . . . almost — with my cap-
tivitv (perh. a verb?}, 11.2.96;
190*
INDEX. WANTON— WEAEY.
thou art — , 11.2.147', H-2-239 5
make the wild rocks — (perk, a
verb}, II.3.I7 5 — Ganymede, IV.
2.15; white, not — (sc. hair =
effeminate), 1V.2.I245 — b°ys
(= playful], V.i. 86; — (— las
civious') sound, V.i. 1 48.
Wanton, v. i. perhaps occurs, II.
2.96 ; II.3.I7. See Wanton, adj.
Wapper. See Unwappered, V.
4.10.
War. n. flaming — doth scorch,
1.1.91; 1.1.133, (var. was) 172;
strife or — , 1.2.26 ; is't said this
— s afoot, 1.2.104; 1.3-25; you
were at — s, 1.3.51 ; (= battle},
1.4.17 ; the chance of — , 0.2.3 ;
red-eyed god of — , 1 1. 2.21 ; hand
of — , II.2.87; brave gallants of
— , III.5.6i; III.6.203; sing the
— s of Theseus, IV.I.I32; (=
trial of arms, tourney), V.3-3O.
Ward. n. omit a — or forfeit an
offence (fencing term = guard),
V.3.63.
Warlike, adj. the livery of the —
maid, IV.2.io6 (sc. Diana).
Warm. v. t. — it to some pity, I.i.
128.
Warp. v. t. thy best props are
— ed, 111.2.32.
Warrant, v. t. — ing moonlight
(= sanctioning), 1.1.177 ; 1 -
her, III.575 ; I — you, III.6.62 ;
I'll — thee, III.6.67 ; I'll — ye,
IV.i.135 ; I'll — you, V.2.I04-
Wash. v. t. — ed a tile, 111.5.40.
See Notes.
Waste, -v. t. our richest balms,
rather than niggard, — , 1.4.32.
Watch, v. i. — ing, I II. 4.6; she'd
— with me tonight, V.2.g.
Water, n. swim in this deep — ,
Pro!. 2$; 11.4.22; III.2.27; III.
4.6; feeds the lake with — s, IV.
1.87 ; banks can go to law with
— s that drift winds force to rag
ing, V.3-99. See Freshwater,
IV.i.85.
Water, v. t. to — their intertangled
roots, of love, 1.3.58.
Way. 11. ne'er yet went I so willing,
— , 1.1.104; -- of speech (=
manner], 1.2.47; (= road) 1.5.
13 ; a thousand differing — s to
one sure end, 1.5.14; the — s of
honour, 11.2.73 ; thousand — s,
II. 2.257; 11.3.22; 11.5.21; lead
the — , 11.5.59 ; that — ne takes,
II.6.I7, 1 8 ; to clear his own — ,
III.I.56; III.2.32, 33 ; go thy
— s, 111.5.58, 95; invent a — safer
than banishment (=method), III.
6.217; V.i. 1 23; V.2.I4, 15; in
the — of cure, but first . . . i' the
— of honesty, V.2.I9, 22; that
— I spoke of, viz. the — of flesh,
V.2-34 ; the — of honesty, V.2.
70 ; preserve her in this — (—
state), V.2.io6 ; any — , Epil. 14.
"We.pron. Our (adj.), Ours (/;wz. ),
Us (pron.}, Prol. 9, 12, 15, 26,
27, 31, 32; 1. 1.22, 32, 39, 43, 47,
49, 50, 52, 66, 74, 91, et passim.
Under the shadow of his sword
may cool us (= ourselves), I.i.
92 ; «v?bave been soldiers (? regal
we = /), 1.3.18; we 'lieve \_Qo-
leave. See Notes], 1.4.22 ; yes,
marry, will ive, V.2.UI.
Weak. adj. — as we are, Prol. 24 ;
1.3.86; 1 1 1.6.6, 125. Comp.
— er : Hercules our kinsman,
then — er than your eyes, 1.1.67.
Weaken, v. t. which some well say,
— s his price (= lowers}, V.4-52.
Weakness, n. 1.2.12.
Wealthy, adj. — ears (sc. of corn),
11.3-78.
Weapon, n. III. 2. 13; a sharp -
in a soft sheath, V.342.
Wear. n. her careless — \_Qo.
were], 1.3.73.
Wear. v. t. wore \_Qo. were]. 1 1.2.
21 ; I have worn a lighter. III.
6.56 ; that thou wor'st that day,
III.6.7I ; — s a well-steeled axe,
IV.2.H5; — s the winner's oak,
IV.2.I37 ; I wore thy picture, V.
3.73; -- the garland, V. 3.130.
See Outwear, 1.3.44.
Weary, adj. — of this world's light,
1.1.143 ; 111.6.99.
INDEX. WEAVE — WHAT.
191'
Weave, v. t. tied, — d, entangled,
1.3.42.
Weaver, n. the — s, 11.3.49. {See
Note.)
Wed. if. t. the day that he should
— you, 1. 1. 60; my grave shall
— me, 111.6.284.
Wedding, n. keep our — there,
V.2.76 ; perfume me finely gainst
the — , V.2.89.
Wedding, adj. my — gown, IV.i.
109.
Wedlock, n. this daring deed of
fate in — , 1.1.165.
Weed. n. scars and bare — s (==
ragged clothes), 1.2.15.
Week. n. the whole — 's not fair,
if any day it rain, III. 1.65 ; III.
6.5.
Weep. i. v. t. the brine they wept,
1.3.22 ; — our banishments, II.
2.37 ; — not, till they — blood,
IV.2.I48.
ii. -v. i. I.I-95; 1.3.18; 111.6.308;
IV.i. 92; their — ing mothers,
IV.2.4; IV.2.I54; to call the
fiercest tyrant from his rage, and
— unto a girl \_Seward to weep :
perhaps rightly], V. 1.79.
Weigh, v. t. come, — (sc. anchor),
my hearts, cheerily, IV. 1. 144. See
O'erweigh, V.4.I9.
Weight, n. of mickle — (= im
portance), III.5.ii8; fainting
under the — \_Qo. waight] of
arms, IV.2.I3O.
Welcome, adj. IV.i. 18.
Welcome, v. t. that — s to their
cost the galled traveller, 1 1 1. 5.
128.
Well. adj. not — (= unwell], IV.
1.45 ; they're — (= good}, IV.2.
121.
Well. adv. sound and — , ProL 3 ;
1.3.79; II. 1. 11, 37; 11.2.153,
156; 11.3.69, 76; II.5.II, 24,
42,51; II.6.23; 111.1.20,58,69;
III.3.i6, 31 ; III.6.24, 45, 49,
73, 86, 128, 131, 140; IV.i. 15,
34, 36, 44, 57 ; IV.2.8g ; IV.J.63,
98 ; V.I. 30, 1 66 ; V.2.7, 9, 36,61 ;
V-3-I3, 34; V.4-26, 27, 102, 105.
f~are — , 11.2.178; 11.6.37; III.
1.98, 123. See Farewell; and
the words following.
Well-disposed, adj. being so few
and — (= choice; having good
dispositions), IV.2. 122.
Well-found, adj. such a — wonder
as thy worth, 11.5.27.
Well-nigh, adv. now — morning,
III.2.2.
Well-steeled, adj. our — darts,
11.2.51; a — axe, IV.2.U5 (both
by Fletcher}.
Wellwiller. n. thy poor — (==
tuellwisher}, 1 1 1 . 5 . 1 1 6.
Wench, n a good — , 11.2.124, 127,
130; 11.3.35, 39; 11.4.6, 12; II.
6.15; 111.3.28; a pretty brown
-, 111.3.39; 111.5-159; iv.i.
116; IV.2.I48, 154; V2.73, 745
a young handsome — , Epil. 6.
Were. 6>£ Wear, 1.3.73; IV.2. 10.
West. adj. — wind, 11.2.138.
Wet. ;/. knows neither — nor dry,
1. 1. 121.
What, interr. pron. or adj. — 's
your request? 1.1.38; 1.1.179;
— care for what thou feel'st not,
1. 1.180; 1.2.13, 44, 55, 89, 95,
112; — are those? 1.4.13; 1.4.
21; 11.2.76, 105, 119, 133, 154;
11.3.37, 61, 67; 11.4.29, 31 ; II.
5.5, 9, 25; III.2.8, 9; III.3.27,
34; III.5.2, 52, 96; III.6.I32,
157, 233, 252, 271, 288; — of
her, IV.i. 42; IV.i.71, 149; IV.
2.40, 58, 147; IV.3.50, 53 ; V.2.
55,64,75,99; V.3.66; V.4.i5,47;
Epil. 10. Used as an exclama
tion independently or adjectively ;
— happiness, 11.3.13; 11.4.6, 18,
19; II.6-9; 111.1.30; IV. 1.94;
IV.2. 7, 12, 13, 18, 19; — a bold
gravity, IV.2.4I ; IV.2-52; IV.3-
14; V.i.89; V.2.68; V.3.59; V.
4.132.
What. rel. pron. or. adj. — woman
I may stead that is distrest doth
bind me to her, 1.1.36; I.i.ioo,
1 34 ; think — beds our slain kings
have. — griefs our beds, I.i.
192*
INDEX. WHATEVER— WHITE.
140 ; what care for — thou feel'st
not, I.i.iSo; I.i.iSi, 185 ; 1.2.
70 ; I'll offer to her — I shall be
advised she likes, 1.3.16; know
not — nor why, 1.3.62 ; 1.3.64,
65 ; 1.4.39 5 be it — it will, II.i.
7; 1 1. 1. 10, 46; 11.2.36, 39, 97,
157, 212, 278; 11.3-17 ; ye know
— wenches, II.3.39; 11.3.58; II.
5.54511.6.22,29; III.I.I2I; III.
2.375 III.5-33, 83; and — to
come shall threaten me, 1 1 1. 6.
124; III.6.I27, 140, 144; IV.i.
48 ; IV.2.72, 73, 97, 99 ; and -
broken piece of matter soe'er
she's about, IV.3-5; learn -
maids have, IV.3-78 ; IV-3.83;
V.i. 1 14, 163; V.2.5; she knew
— hour my fit would take me,
V.2.io; V-3.8, 112, 113; V.4.6i,
64, 66, 132, 133.
"Whatever, indef. pron. or adj. II.
5-3, 33 5 V.2.33.
Wheaten. adj. your — wreath was
then nor thrashed nor blasted
(= marriage wreath], 1.1.64;
my — garland, V. 1.159; —
wreath, Stage dir., p. 88.
When. conj. (sometimes adv.} I.I.
98, 147, 168, 175, 1775 1.2.21,
47, 85, 97, 115; I- 3- 19. 5°, 5i,
53; 1.4.22, 26; II. 1. 11, 12, 41;
II.2.I38, 140, 218, 227, 251 ; II.
4.7,21; II.5.39; H.6.27; HI. I.
67, 87, 106; III.2.2I, 28; III.3.
40; 111.5-37, 56; III.6.4, n, 28,
74, 82, 307; IV. i. 33, 35, 57,96,
150; IV.2.86, 100, 112, 131, 132,
135, 136; V.i.65; V.2.5, 11, 87;
V.3.I03; V.4-44, 73, 74-
Whence, conj. IV.2-7I ; V.475.
Where, adv. (sometimes conj.) I.i.
213; 1.2. 1 1, 32, 38, 39, 40, 46,
90; 1.3.29, 40, 71; 1.4-48; 1-5-
16; 11.2.7, 8, 92, 98, 106, 246;
11.3.52,64,83; 11.6.4,33; IH.2.
17; 111.4.4; III.5.7, 23, 25, 28,
31, 33; 111.6-54, 160; IV.i. 32,
83, 101, 109, 141, 142, 147, 148 ;
IV.2.6I, 133; IV.3.8, 1 8, 65 ; V.
1.29,44; V.3.I05, 139.
Wherever, adv. 111.6.255.
Wherefore, adv. 111.5.7.
Whereon, adv. 1-3-77 5 V-3-5- See
On.
Whereto, adv. — he'll infuse
power, 1.1.73; that — I am
going, 1.1.103 ; 1.1.171; —she's
guilty, V.3-28.
Whether, distrib. pron. and — ,
before us that are here (= which
ever of the two), 111.6.293 ; if my
brother now had asked me — I
loved, I had run mad for Arcite,
IV.2-48.
Whether, conj. who knows — my
brows may not be girt with gar
lands, 11.3.81 ; IV.i. 10.
Which, rel. pron. 1.1.53, 57, 107,
149, 190, 198, 202, 207, 224; 1.2.
1 8, 45, 61, 1 08, no; 1.3.25, 47,
53, 79; I-4-io, 43; 11.2.29, 545
the — , 111.1.49; (after such) III.
1.63; 111.1.71, 79; 111.5.119;
III.6.I49,206,209; IV.I. 20, 29;
IV.2.8o, 126, 129, 132; IV.3.5I,
74, 82, 88; V.i.20, 37, 71, 127,
133, 142, 144, 147, 156; V.3.8,
13, 21, 22, 64, 138; V.4-5I, 53,
55, 11°, 135.
Which, interr. pron. 111.2.32.
While, adv. I [saw 'em] a — , IV.
2.70; V.4-97.
While, conj. II.i.i ; 11.5.54.
Whilst, conj. 1.1.163; H-2.I4, 49,
61.
Whine, v. i. piglike he — s, V.4-69-
Whipstock. n. Phoebus, when he
broke his — , 1.2.86.
Whisper, n. turn th' alarm to — s,
V.i. Si.
Whisper, v. i. Phoebus, when he
broke his whipstock, but — ed to
the loudness of his fury, 1. 2. 87.
Whistle, n. where's your — ,
master, I V.i. 147.
Whistle, v. i. we may go — , III.
5-39-
White, adj. thy arm as strong as
it is — , I.i.So; III.4.22; III.5.
26; — bread, III.5.8o; IV.2.IO7;
— as chaste, V. i . 1 39 ; not a hair-
worth of — , V.4.5I. See Wan
ton-white, IV.2.I24.
INDEX. WHITE-HAIRED— WILLING.
193
White-haired, adj. IV.2.I23.
Whither, adv. II. 3.60; 111.5.64.
Who. rel. pron. Whose, Whom,
Prol. 4; 1.1.29, 39, 40, "who
\_Qo. whom] now I know hast,
ifl.Sy; 1. 1.88, 89, 91, 120; 1.2.
1 6, 19, 43, 67, 90, 92; our fate,
who hath bounded our last min
ute, 1.2.103; 1.2.107; 1.3.2, 12,
38, 52, 93; 1.4.4, 5; in. i. 55;
III. 2. 15; 111.5.114, 124; III.6.
31, 147, 176 ; <who (= whoso
ever) wins, I'll settle here, —
loses, 111.6.307, 308; IV.i.20,
21, 6 1 ; V.i. 35, 50, 51, 52, 53,
73; who hast power, ¥.1.77; V.
1.86, 108, 118, 131, 140, 147;
who . . which (bath with same
anteced. darkness), V.3.23 ; ¥.3.
38; V.4. 14, 21, 124; in whose
end (anteced. a day or two), V-4.
126; ¥.4.128. Ellipsis of rela
tive is frequent.
Who. interr. pron. 1.2.19; II. 2.
159, 167; II.3.8o; IV.2.33, 70;
V.4.2I.
Whole, adj. to blast — armies, II.
2.25; III.I.65 ; a — million of
cutpurses, IV.3-3I.
Wholesome, adj. — viands, III.i.
84.
Whoobub. n. [Qo.] the — will be
all o'er the prison, 11.6.35.
Whoop, it. i. if I • — ed, 111.2.9 (—
should}.
Whore, n. to be his — is witless
(see Hopeless), 0.4.5.
Whosoever, indef. rel. pron. IV.2.
154.
Why. adv. i. interr og. 1.2.49; H-
2.125, 136, 184, 191, 227, 231,
267; 11.3.61; II.4.I; III. 2. 12 ;
III.5.78; III.6.io8, 169; IV.i.
32, 51 ; V.2.30, 88.
ii. conjunctive: 1.2.53; know not
what nor — , 1.3.62 ; — so, I
know not. ¥.3.74; ¥.3.102.
iii. argumentative: 1.1.170; 1 1. 3.
27 ; "i V.i. 26; ¥.3.29.
iv. exclamatory: 1.3.76; 1 1. 2.2 ;
11.2.131 ; — , what's the matter,
11.2.133; III.5.I2; — , Timothy,
TWO N. KINSMEN — c.
111.5.24; V.i.33; V.2.74; ¥.3.
85.
Wicked, adj. 11.3.6.
Wide. adj. you are — (sc. of the
mark = mistaken}, 111.3.45; III.
4-23.
Widow, n. 1.1.74; let us be — s to
our woes, I.i.i66; — s' cries, 1.2.
81.
Wife. n. II.2.8o, 89, 232; 11.3.30;
V.i.ioi. See Citywife, IV.3.44.
Wild. adj. the -- air, 1-5-6; -
rocks, 11.3.17; — • woods . . —
consciences, 111.3.23, 24.
Wildfire, n. (Dyce and Skeat conj.
for fire), 111.5.52.
Will. 11. sickness in — , 1.4.44;
woo the — s of men, II. 2.101 ;
express — (= definitive resolve),
III.6.229; to seal his -- with
(= determination}, I ¥.2.87 ; thine
own — , V. 1.171 ; but that your
— s have said it, it must be so,
¥.3.140; his power could give
his — , ¥.4.67.
Will. i. v. t. I would 'em dead, 1.4.
35; I would I were, II. 1.6 ; II. 2.
236; 11.4.27; 111.4.12; III.6.20;
IV.i. 140; IV.2. 57.
ii. v. i. a —ing man dies sleeping,
II. 2. 68; 11.6.29; to those that
would and cannot, a rejoicer, V.
1. 121 ; even when you — (=
wish), ¥.2.87.
Will. v. aux. how — it shake,
Prol. 17; 1. 1.43; you -- all
devour, 1.1.70; he '// infuse, I.i.
73 ; I.i.ioi ; I'll [_Qo. He] speak
anon, I.l.io6; 1.1.114, 115, 122,
132; II. 2.123; 11.5.14; III.2.3;
- 't [_Qo. wilt], III.6.35; Coz,
I would (sc. destroy), ¥.1.23 ;
I'd (contraction for I would), ¥.
2.5; if she — be honest (em
phatic), ¥.2.22 ; by this fair hand
— I, ¥.2.86 ; your sister — (sc.
go) no further, ¥.3.11 ; I should
and would die too, ¥.3.144, &c.
Wilier. See Wellwiller, 1 1 1. 5.
116.
Willing, adv. never yet went I so
— way (= willingly), 1.1.104.
194"
INDEX. WILLOW — WOE.
Willow, interj. (refrain of song),
IV.i.So.
Win. v.t. 1.2.18,70; 11.2.16,256;
you've won it, 11-5-59 ; you have
•won, II.5.6i ; III.6.99; who —s,
II 1.6, 307; IV.2.IS4; V.3.57;
he has -won, V.3-68, 131.
Wind. n. but infects the — s with
stench of our slain lords, 1.1.46;
small — s shake him (= trifles
excite him}, 1.2.88; east — , II.
2.13; west — , 11.2.138; rude —
never hurt thee, 11.2.277; blow
— in the breech on us (= pant
behind us in the race), 1 1.3.47, 78 ;
before the — , 111.4.9; the — is
fair, IV.I.I45; waters that drift
— s force to raging, V.3. 100.
Wind. adj. — instruments, ¥.3.95.
Wind-fanned, adj. — snow, V.I.
140.
Window, n. 11.2.214, 240; the — s
are too open, 11.2.264, 276; II.
3-9-
Wine. n. the very lees of such . . .
exceed the — of others, 1.4.30;
111.3.28; she swore by — and
bread (the sacramental elements),
III.547.
Wing. n. the left — of the enemy,
III.6.75; clap their — s, IV.2.23;
black and shining, like ravens'
— s, IV. 2.84.
Wink. v. t. if I were there I'd —
(= shut my eyes'), V.3-i8.
Winner, n. the — 's oak (= gar
land), IV.2.I37.
Winning, n. is this — , ¥.3.138.
Winter, n. dead cold — , 11.2.45;
a man of eighty — s, V.i.ioS.
Wisdom, n. 1 1 1. 6. 242.
Wise. adj. 11.5.64; III.6.222; a
- course, IV.I.I26; a — man,
IV.M38; — nature, IV.2-7-
Wish. n. repeat my — es, 1.3.1 ;
my —es, II.2.I7I ; II.5-3I ; III.
6.80; I grant your — , II 1. 6.180 ;
V.i. 1 7 ; have their good — es,
V.4.6.
Wish. v. t. as you — your womb
may thrive with fair ones, 1.1.27 ;
— great Juno would resume, 1.2.
21; I- 3- 3; that may be — edupon
thy head, 1.4.3 > could — myself
a sigh, 11.1.42; II.2.I7; 11.3.76;
HI.i.95; III.6.20, 40, 99; IV.2.
114, 143; — we to be snails
(= very slow), V. 1.42 ; could —
their office to any, ¥.3.35.
Wit. n. extremity, that sharpens
sundry — s, makes me a fool, I.i.
118; reason or — or safety, II.
6.12; the libels read of liberal
— s, V. 1.102.
Witch, n. marry a leprous — , IV.
3-40.
Wiih.prep. 1.1.9, 23, 27, 47 ; trans
ported — (= by) your speech,
1.1.55 ; I.i.6i, 79, 86, 102, 105,
109, 142, 150, 154, 158, 183, 202,
212, 228; 1.2.13, 34, 53, 73, 74,
97, 107 ; 1.3.34, 42, 43 ; once —
a time, 1.3.50; lookt pale —
parting, 1.3.53; 1-3-57,94; 1-4-8,
18; 1.5.5, 12; II.I-32; II.2.26,
31, 44, 47, 51, 61, 85, 97, 104,
140, 152, 169, 177, 185, 221; II.
3.27, 8l; 11.5.36; 11.6.29, 34;
III.i.il, 19, 39, 52, 55, 56, 83,
101, 102; III.3.7, Hi 33, 435
III.4.io; III.54, 28, 37, 50,
6r, 112, 117, 129, 132, 139; III.
6.2, 7,9, 15, 37, 39, 5*, I03, '94>
214, 222, 243, 280, 282, 292 ; IV.
1-54, 73, 74, 127, 146, 150; IV.
2.8,16,87; IV.5-35; V.i.is; V.
4.135, etc.
Withal, prep, something to paint
your pole — , III. 5.153 ; farces
every business — , IV.3-7-
Wither, v. i. the graces of our
youths must — , 1 1. 2. 27.
Within, prep. II.6.28, 35; III.6.
291; IV.2.8I ; V.2.4, 104; V-3.
80.
Without. prep. 1.3.15 ; 1.444; IJ.
2.93; in. 1.95; 111.5.34, 156;
III.6.32, 135; IV.2.97; IV.34;
¥.2.93 ; V.4-5.
Witless, adj. fan from me the —
chaff of, Prol. 19. See Hope
less, 11.4.5.
Woe. n. I.i. 1 10 ; — s, I.i.i66; II.
1MJKX. WOFUL — WKEATH.
2.42; cry — worth me, III. 6.
249.
Woful. adj. a — and a piteous
nullity, 111.5.55.
Wolf. n. III.2.4; I reck not if the
— ves would jaw me, II 1. 2. 7, 10.
"Woman, n. 1.1.36; speak't in a
— 's key, 1. 1 .94 ; women that have
sod their infants, 1.3.20; 11.2.75,
165; 11.4.9; a wondrous hand-
so. ne — ,11.5.20; 11.5.63; III.3.
15 ; 10.5.25, 38 ; an eel and — ,
111.5.48; a dainty mad — , III. 5.
72 ; 111.5.76, 77 ; I will be —
and have pity, 10.6.191 ; III. 6.
194, 206; you're a right — ,
sister, III. 6.215 ; III.6.25O; IV.
1.59; a mortal - — , IV.2.IO; — 's
fancy, IV.2. 33 ; IV.2-36, 128; V.
1.106, 107; there were no —
worth so composed a man, ¥.3.
85; ¥.3.142.
Womb. n. as you wish your —
may thrive with fair ones, 1.1.27.
Wonder, n. such a well-found — j
11.5.27.
Wonder, v. i. 11.2.133.
Wondrous, adj. — fair, 11.2.148;
11.2.151; a — handsome woman,
11.5.20.
Woo. v. t. 11.2.76; — the wills of
men, 1 1. 2.101 ; 111.6.156.
Wood. n. — s, 11.3.50, 53; Dian's
— , 11.5.51; II.6.3; III. 1. 10 ;
the wild — s, 111.3.23; 111.3.40;
I V.i. 68; direct your course to
the — , I V.i. 142; a fair — (see
Notes), I V.i. 149.
Word. n. 11.5.29; I II. 1.104, 116;
never a — , 111.4.18; hold thy
— , Theseus, 111.6.136 (= pro
mise), 111.6.236; the — s she
sung, IV.i.63; thy last — s, V-4.
88.
Work. n. my famed — s, Prol. 20 ;
1.1.150; to get the soldier — ,
1.2.23 ; a noble — in hand, V.
1.6.
Work. v. t. — such flowers in silk,
II 2.127.
World, n. sword that does good
turns to the — , 1.1.49; t'16 ear
o' the — , 1.1.134 ; this — 's light,
1.1.143; the tongue o' the — , I.i.
227 ; this — 's a city full of stray
ing streets, 1.5.15; all the — in
their chamber, 11.1.23; 11.2.40,
103 ; this garden has a — of
pleasures in 't, II. 2.118 ; 11.5.28;
III. 1. 10 ; darkness lord o' the
— , III.2.4; 111.4.13, 23; III.6.
ii, 115, 229; the under — (=
eartli), IV.2.24; another — and
a better, IV. 3.5 ; the next — , IV.
3.12; V.i. 65 ; whose chase is
this — , V. 1.131 ; end o' the — ,
V.2.72; V.3.ii8; the— 's joy, V.
4.91.
Worse, adj. — men, 11.2.72 ; 'tis
— to me than begging, I V. i . 1 1 9 ;
IV.3.IO.
Worst, adj. the — is death, 11.3.
1 8 ; have at the — , Epil. 10.
Worship, v. t. 11.2.163.
Worshipper, n. true — s, V. 1.35.
Worth, n. what man \but~} thirds
his own — , 1.2.96; such a well-
found wonder as thy — , 11.5.27.
See Hairworth, ¥.4.51.
Worth, adj. appear — two hours'
travel, Prol. 29 ; a mark — a
god's view, 1.4.21 ; more than
Thebes is — , 1.4.33 ; not — the
name of villain, 111.1.42; — so
composed a man, V.3.86.
Worth, v. t. cry woe — me (= be
fall), 111.6.249.
Worthy, adj. — uses of this place,
11.2.69; 11.2.76, 1 80, 203, 253;
not — life, 11.2.269 ; H-5-29; V.
3.142; V.4.87. Superl. — iest,
1.1.163: truest, — , 111.6.165;
the — , V.i. 1 7.
Worthily, adv. 11.5.1.
Wot. v. t. every innocent — s well,
I.3.79-
Wound, n. IV.2.I.
Wound, v. t. ¥.3.58.
Wrath, n. the — of cruel Creon,
1.1.40; the promise of his — ,1.2.
93-
Wreath. n. your wheaten — (=
o ?
196*
INDEX. WEEN — YOUTH.
marriage garland], 1.1.64; \_Qo-
wreake] a — of bulrush, IV. 1.84,
— of roses, V.i. 96; victor's — ,
V.4-79; wheaten — , Stage dir.,
p. 88.
"Wren, see a — hawk at a fly, V.
3.2.
Wrinch. v. t. — ing our holy beg
ging in our eyes (= rinsing), I.i.
156.
Wrestle, v. i. — ing strength in
reason, 1.445 \.Q°> wrastle] ; II.
3.74; II.3.76; II-5-3-
•Wrestling, n. \_Qo. wrastling], II.
3.68.
Wretched, adj. III. 1.27 ; if we be
found we're — , 111.6.109.
Wrinkled, adj. through my tears,
like — pebbles in a glassy stream,
1. 1. 112.
Write, i. v. t. your grief is written
in your cheek, 1.1.109.
ii. v. i. V.2.57.
Writer, n. the witless chaff of such
a — (= author}, Pro I. 19.
Wrong, n. II. 2. 39; II. 6.25 ; he
does no — s, IV.2.I34; you're in
the — still, ¥.2.27.
Wrong, adj. II. 5.61.
Wrong, -v. t. suffered your knees
to — themselves, 1.1.56; V.i.
107.
Ye. pjccn. (properly now., but often
accns.) will — go forward, Cousin,
II.2.I26; II.2.I90, 274, 275 ;
have with — , boys, 11.3.27;
pleased — \_Qo. thee. Seward
conj. ye], 1 1 1. 5 . 1 39 ; I could wish
— , III.6.20; III.6.23; I thank
— , 111.6.90; y had {;=ye~\ best
look to her, IV. 1.122; I'll war
rant — , I V.i. 1 35 ; between — ,
V.l.io; betwixt — , V.i.i6; if
— make a noise, V.2. 16; he
turns — (= for ye) like a top, V.
2.50 ; how do — , V.2-7O ; to stay
— , Epil. 9 ; any way content — ,
Epil. 1 3 ; meant — (=for ye),
Epil. 14, 15. See You.
Yea. adv. III. 1.7, 77; V.i. 34, 40,
41, 122; V.4.2.
Year. n. Ill.i.ig; 111.5.146; IV.
1.130.
Yellow, adj. — locks, 1 1 1.4.20;
his head's — , IV.2. 103.
Yes. adv. 1.2.31 ; 1.3.54; II. 2. 122,
128, 155, 162, 175, 184, 1 88, 198;
11.3.62, 65; III.3-20, 23, 38;
111.5.37; 111.6.78,299,301; IV.
1.107, I09> n6, 119, 120, 126,
141; IV.2. 57, 121, 151; V.2.I9
[_Qo. yet], 36, 45, 83, 86, 90, 93,
in.
Yet. adv. (= stilt), Pro!. 7, 12,28;
1.1.5,103,188; 1.2.2,84,95,100;
1.3.3,7,41,63,97; 1.4-27; II.I-3,
39; 11.2.3, 55, 73, 143, 224, 254
(= hereafter) ; 11.3.69 ; II .4.1 1,
16, 20; 11.5.13; 11.6.7,21, 26;
III.i.io6; 111.6.8,36,80, 191,207,
268, 277,283, 284, 308; IV. 1.5,
60, 128; IV.2. I, 11,30,41, 62,79,
89, 107, 119; V.i. 196, 125, 144;
V.34I, 47,58, 101,106, 113, 123;
V.444, 82, 87, 89, 114; Epil. 3,
ii. See Yes, ¥.2,36.
Yield, v. t. 1.3.8; III.6.207; — s
compassion, IV.2. 132.
Yoke. 11. bear thy — , V.i. 95.
Yonder, adv. 11.147 ; 111.4.5.
You. pron. Your (adj.), Yours
(pron.), Prol. 25, 26, 27, 30; I.i.
26, 27, 30, 33, 34, 38, 54, 55, 57,
59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 70,
72, 76, 95, 100, 102, 105, 109,
no, in, 113, et passim.
Young, adj. 11.2.34, 73 [Qo. yong] ;
11.2.251; — wench, 11.4.12; —
handsome man, 11.4.14; 11.5.18;
bright — virgin, II.5-35 5 HI. 3.
40; the straight — boughs, III.
6.243; a tall — man, IV.i.82; —
Palamon, IV.i.ii6, 117; all the
— maids, I V.i. 124; — hand
some man, IV. 2. 3 ; — maids.
IV. 2. 1 1 ; — prince, IV.2. 14; —
maid, IV.2-4O ; — sir her friend,
IV.3.66; — 'st, V.i. 57; — lays
of love (= pertaining- -to youth),
V.i.89; — fair feere, V.i.ii6;
V.4-io; a — handsome wench,
Epil. 6.
Youth., n. sully our gloss of — , 1.2.
INDEX. ZEAL. ABBREVIATIONS. 197'
5 ; the hardy — strive for the
games, 1 1.2. 10 ; the graces of our
— s (abstract} must wither, 11.2.
27; — and nature, 11.2.40; the
seas swallow their — ,11.2.88; II.
2.241; unspotted — , IV.2-59;
V.i. 86.
Zeal. n. Love's provocations, — ,
a mistress' task, 1.4.41.
ABBREVIATIONS.
Editions collated marked *.
* Q- or Qo. Quarto, 1634. i
* F. or F2. B. and F. 2nd Fol. 1679. \ D*"0te* fy °' Edd" "***
*T. or Ed. 1711. Tonson'sed. 7 vols.J
* S. or Ed, 1750. (Se. =) Seward, (Sy. ==) Sympson, (Th. =) Theo
bald's ed. 1750.
Heath. Heath's MS. notes, quoted by Dyce.
* C. or Edd. 1778. Colman, or the Editors, (or ed., the edition) of 1778.
Mason. Comments by Monck Mason, 1798.
* C. 1811. Reprint of C. 1778, 4 vols.
* W. Weber's ed. 1812.
* K. ('41). Knight's first ed. of the " Pictorial Shakspere," 1838—41.
* D. ('46). Dyce's first ed. of B. and F. 1843—6.
* Ty. Tyrrell's Shakespeare. " Doubtful Plays," i vol. s. a.
Sid. Walker. Critical Examination of the Text of Shakespeare, 1860.
* K. ('67). Knight's "Pictorial," second ed. 1867.
* D. ('67). Dyce's Sh., second ed. 1867.
* Sk. Skeat's ed. 1875.
* D. ('76). Dyce's Sh., third ed. (vol. viii.), 1876.
D. (67, '76) shews that both have the same reading.
K. shews that Knight's readings are the same in both his edd.
D. shews that Dyce's readings are the same in all his edd.
GCf^ Since the publication of my text and notes, editions of the play by
the Rev. H. N. Hudson and Mr. W. J. Rolfe have appeared in
U.S. America. My finally-revised text (modern spelling) is in the
" Leopold " Shakspere. Where similar readings differ only in imma
terial points of spelling or type, I have given this revised text spell
ing as in the oldest of the several editions ; but in the Concordance
I have modernised all spelling for simplicity of reference. The
numbers of the lines in both Quarto Reprint and Revised Text are
given when necessary. Thus, V. iii. 83/95 may be read: Act V.,
scene iii. line 83 in Revised text (metrical) line 95 in Reprint
(literal).
i98*
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
PART I.: REVISED TEXT AND NOTES.
Page 2, line 6. For nights read night's
p. 4, 1. 28. For Now, for read Now for
p. 5, 1. 56. The numbering of the lines of this scene from 1. 54 is wrong.
L. 56 should be 55, and so on to end. The numbering of references
at foot and at the end should be corrected to correspond. See below
73/i°4-
p. 6, 1. 70. For devoure read devoure !
p. 7, 1. 105. For Heart deepe read Heart-deepe
P- I3> 1- 33- For\.oy\Q readtoyle,
p. 13, 1. 39. For good raz^good,
p. 14, 1. 62. For Creon. read Creon ?
p. 14, 1. 69. men service. Perhaps we should read men' service
p. 15, 1. 89. For shake him ! read shake him.
p. 15, 1. 104. For warres read warre 's
p. 15, 1. 108. For quarter carrier read quarter-carrier
p. 16, 11. 12, 16. The type of these marginal numbers defective.
p. 17, 1. 43. For cunning read cunning,
p. 1 8, 1. 54. /w* Yes read Yes.
p. 19, 1. 80. For importments read importment's
p. 20, 1. 13. For heavens read Heaven's
p. 21, 1. 41. For Loves' read Love's
p. 21, 1. 41. Footnote. For Loves1 read Love's
p. 22, 1. 9. Act II. For Sir I read Sir, I
p. 27, 1. 104. For time read Time
p. 33, 1. 262. For life, read life ?
p. 35, 1. 32. For to morrow-night read tomorrow night
p. 37, 1. 4. Scene 4. Insert marginal number of line 4.
P- 39> 1- 7- gave me life. Perhaps we shoidd read my, as Sward con
jectured.
p. 40, 1. 35. observe. Possibly deserve (as Footnote).
p. 41, 1. 5. For plane read plain ; note Qo. plane at foot. Compare H. 8,
V.5.54.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. 199*
p. 45, 1. 63. Read a place, which well
p. 45, 1. 69. For tyde read tyde.
P- 55> 1- 77- For else read else.
p. 56, 1. 95. Read Stay, and edifie !
p. 57, 1. 131. Footnote, beast-eating} O. Edd.
p. 57, 1. 137. For forth; and read forth, and
p. 58, 1. 13. For Therefore, read therefore,
p. 58, 1. 16. For So, love read So love
p. 6 1, 1. 87. For sword read sword :
p. 72, 1. 85. For fresh water-flowers we might read fresh-water flowers,
but the former seems better.
p. 73, 1. 104. May you never more enjoy the light should be numbered
104. The numbering is therefore wrong from this to end of scene.
So in notes at foot and at end. In the Concordance and Introduc
tion the references are to the corrected numbering.
p. 79, 1. 104. For Hard hayr'd, read Hard-hayr'd, and for thicke twind
read thicke-twin'd.
p. 8 1, 1. 28. For shrowd raw? shrewd, and note Qo. shrowd at foot.
p. 82, 1. 48. For garden house, read garden-house.
p. 82, 1. 59. For state perhaps read 'state cf. II. i. 10 (as footnote).
p. 86, 1. 79. Footnote. After S. etc. To weep, insert (probably right).
p. 91, 1. 24. Pray bring her in should be numbered line 24, And let's . . .
tell her line 25, and so on to end of scene. Correct notes at foot and
at end to correspond. See above 73/104.
p. 93, 1. 84. For too corse readtwo coarse, and note spelling corse at foot
as Qo. corse.
p. 94, 1. no. For will we read will we.
p. 97, 1. 62. For migh read might
p. 98, 1. 88. For values shortness / am now inclined to prefer the read
ing of Edd. 1778, value's shortness, as being simpler. Add this
remark to note, p. 165, and make the change in the text and footnote)
p. 98, retaining the comma after disparity
p. 104, 1. 92. I've told my last hour. Perhaps this is right, cf. II. it. 42 ;
perhaps we should read toll'd, from toll. As the Qo. told makes
good sense I retain it. (Add this to Notes at end.)
p. 107, 1. 29. Add Shirley, prol. The Brothers (two hours).
p. 119, 1. 139/149. Add : cf. Peele's Battle of Alcazar, quoted in Singer's
Sh., vii. 422.
p. 126, 1. 88/98. Omit the reference to Cymbeline, and insert : — Professor
E. Dowden has kindly pointed out to me the true meaning of this
sentence : small winds, i. e. trifling causes, shake or excite, him.
p. 127, 1. 67/77. At end of note insert : Perhaps oh is only meant for the
actor to sigh, and hence may have no metrical value. Cf. 1. 56 :
' she I sigh and spoke of.'
p. 135, 1. 179. Read : I love her ; for love her ;
200* ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
p. 139, 1. 13. chop on~\ seems to mean happen on, rather than "exchange,
make an exchange " [Skeat].
p. 141, 1. 29. For Cf. I. i. 155 read Ci. I. i. i39!IS5-
p. 147, 1. 58. Cancel ? mettle, and insert: See Halliwell, Arch. Diet.
s.v. 'nettle.' (q. in Concordance).
p. 148, 1. 125. Cancel note and read: Gerrold offers up his 'penner' or
" case for holding pens " (Weber), as a symbol of his literary efforts,
dedicated to Theseus.
p. 164, 1. 66. After attention to business add : see Concordance s. v.
Miller's Mare.
0^* The errors in the text (corrected above) are chiefly due to my
having had to print it from the Quarto types, which needed about 8
alterations in each line to form the revised text. The Quarto reprint
and F2 collation are, so far as I can test them, perfectly accurate.
H. L.
Baroda, India.
Sept. 1883.
PR
,,868
L6
ser .
r.o . 15
ere Society,
London
[-Publications^
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11